IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 V 
 
 ^O 
 
 
 
 ;/> 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 150 
 ^56 
 
 IIIM 
 
 IIIM 
 
 M 
 
 2.2 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 U 1.6 
 
 
 «« 6" 
 
 ^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 V/EST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 '^ 
 
 iV 
 
 qv 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 lV 
 
 
 rv^ 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 li. 
 
&? 
 
 % 
 
 ^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 ClHM/ICiVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions 
 
 Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
 1980 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiqubs 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may sigriftcantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur nxemplaire 
 qu'il lui a dtd possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exempiaire qui sont peut-§tre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with ether material/ 
 Reli^ avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 11 se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutSes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas dt6 film^es. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages ddcolor^es, tachetdes ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tachSes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un teuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film6es d nouveau de fagon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 n 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6mentaires: 
 
 This ^em is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 19X 
 
 
 
 
 1fiX 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosfty of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g^ndrositd de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 |:~p''«»r est imprim6e sont film6s en commenpant 
 PL le r-i'- ^'tor plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derniei. ,. ige qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaTtra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ♦• signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent §tre 
 film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour gtre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est U\m6 d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
i 
 
 r 
 
 <•-■ . 
 
 T] 
 
/ I 
 
 
 V, 
 
 V 
 
 .y 
 
 /m. 
 
 
 HISTORY OF 
 
 THE CHURCH IN EASTERN CANADA 
 AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
The bhte naine^- &> dotted, tines show the. t 
 
 '^'*'*''gaWiittiiiiiiiiiwwfew *s''«'' ' ^.wi»w^ 
 
nWITISII NORTH ; 
 
 no 
 
 
 ■l^\ \'\M f\.-:.€ 
 
 
 
 
 The blue naniC'V & dotted, lines show the. I>iooese<i. 
 
ITISII NOHTH AiVlKHlCA 
 
 .w 
 
 K) 
 
 ;*(.)■ 
 
 S<-nl« nf F.»|l..Hh MilfH 
 ^ J' W 100 I40 XW JMljllMl 
 
 ■JbB- 
 
 >■' 
 
 
 \ X 
 
 \ 
 
 ftfptJSi 
 
 
 /. 
 
 • 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 '^•ir.. 
 
 ^MuUel. 
 
 **«»« BAT , 
 
 V.(3tuniuO ' 
 
 •J . /' Y*. n''^^ 
 
 
 
 i5&* 
 
 BVOS, O _^^| 
 
 ,1t- 
 
 £ 
 
 iliip*' 
 
 .^J'"- 
 
 J'.ramain 
 
 c^r / 
 
 '^^ 
 
 >~^-- 
 
 .-.jt-j""" 
 
 ¥*' 
 
 .tBr.oM 
 
 '/o-l Rig""* 
 
 «<*^ 
 
 
 
 irrfhfifl. 
 
 'v. 
 
 M.^ 
 
 
 
 K^^ 
 
 -^%' 
 
 » . 
 
 01 
 
 • /Vc 
 
 ^"^■^^^^Ci- 
 
 .M-f" 
 
 ^i 
 
 .m^ 
 
 ir*'-, 
 
 
 s>s 
 
 /l«J<A 
 
 r1 
 
 A/' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 1.A' 
 
 frp^v 
 
 W 
 
 ,A Vs^' 
 
 .f' 
 
 
 i^auuA 
 
 })0° 
 
 '«s> . 
 
 K**""*^ 
 
 •; V» 
 
 60' 
 
 StanfordJi Gaoy!- BstaJb* 
 
i 
 
 f ■ - 
 
 n 
 
 >C 
 
J 
 
 Colonial crijitrcl) HHstorirs. 
 
 HISTOllY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CIIUllCII IN EASTERN CANADA 
 
 AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 / 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. J. LANGTRY, M.A., D.C.L., 
 
 BECTOB or ». LfKE'a, TOIW.Mo, AND .•.■ou.txiol. „,■ ,11,; ,.,.OV,.Vt,,,I 
 
 HVNOD OF CANADA. 
 
 jfitjY map. 
 
 PUBLISHED UNDEIl THE DIRECTION OF THE TRACT COMMITTEE. 
 
 )CIETY FOR PRO:yrOTrXG CHRISTIAX KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 LONDON : NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, W.C. ; 
 
 43, QUEE.V VICTORIA STREET, E.C. ; 
 
 Brighton : 135, north strkkt. 
 
 New York: SOCIETY'S AGENTS. 
 
 1892. 
 
Riciunn Clav A Soxa, Limitkd, 
 London & Bungav. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Tin: writer of tin's volume luis felt himself under 
 very hamperinjT; constraint in the attempt to ]trodnce 
 a History of the ten Eastern Dioceses of ('anadi, in a 
 volume not exceetlin'jf 25G pn<?es. Fluency of stylo 
 and fieedom of treatment have necessarily been 
 excluded. The attractive feature of hio^naphical 
 illustration had, in the main, to bo passed by, and 
 the bare narrative of events adheied to. This of 
 course depiivcs the volume of that heroic interest 
 which the history of the pioneer days of the Church's 
 life in Canada ought to possess. EMoui,'h, how- 
 ever, has perha])s been said to awakeii interest in 
 the subject, and to direct the attention of those 
 who have more leisure and more ability for such 
 writing, to fields where abundant material may be 
 found. And yet the writer has been made painfully 
 aware of the little regard with which the records of 
 these toilsome years have generally been treated. 
 Most of the Dioceses have no record of their past 
 history, except such as may be jtainfuUy gathered 
 from Ijishops' Charges, Synod and Church Society 
 Reports. The only record the writer has been able 
 to iind of many of the noble men who have toiled in 
 the hard places of the field, is their surviving work. 
 Not a scrap written of which any trace could be 
 found. This speaks well for the men who have 
 thought so humbly of themselves and their doings ; 
 but it has inflicted great loss upon the Church. 
 Nothing, the writer is persuaded, would more stimulate 
 
VI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 men to heroic action in the present time, than the 
 simple record of the si^lf-denials and toils of many of 
 those who first planted the Cross in these western 
 wilds. 
 
 One benefit that may be lioped for, from this 
 imperfect sketch of our history, is the recovery of 
 much that has been lost, and the enlargement and 
 correction of not a few of the imj^erfect i-ecords which 
 this volume contains. 
 
 The writer wishes to express his special obligation 
 to his Lordship the Bishop of Newfoundland, to the 
 Rev. W. Pilot, B.D., and the Eev. W. Hall of New- 
 foundland, for the ready and abundant help which 
 tliey have su})plied. He is also under sjiecial obliga- 
 tion to the Ven. Archdeacon lioe of Quebec, who 
 kindly and carefully reviewed the history of Quel)ec. 
 
 The Bev. Dr. Partridge of Halifax, Dr. Alexander 
 of Fredericton, Dr. Hodgins and Dr. Scadding of 
 Toronto, have supjdied him with many valuable 
 books and documents. The narratives of their 
 respective Dioceses, written for the jubilee of Bishop 
 Strachan's consecration, by the llev. Canon Paterson 
 (of Huron), the Eev. A. Spencer (of Ontario), the 
 llev. Canon Bead (of Niagara), and the Bight 
 Reverend Dr. Sullivan (Bishop of Algoma), and Dr. 
 J. G. Hodgins of Toronto, have been freely used. 
 The life of Bishop Stewart, by the S. P. C. K. ; of 
 Bishop Mountain, by his son ; of Bishop Strachan by 
 Bishop Bethune ; of the Three Bishops, by Fennings 
 Taylor ; of Jiishop Feild, by Mr. Tucker ; and the 
 works written by the llev. D. Aikins, Mr. H. Lees, 
 and the Rev. Ernest Hawkins, together with Mr. 
 A. W. Eaton's book just published, have been care- 
 fully studied and eviscerated. To all these gentlemen, 
 and many others not named, the writer acknowledges 
 
 liis great obligations. 
 
 J. L. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 I'lIAP. 
 I, 
 
 II. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 * " ' ■ • ••( 
 
 THE FOUNDING OF THE FIRST COLONIAL BIS- 
 HOPRIC 
 
 in, 
 
 IV. 
 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 vn. 
 VI n. 
 
 IX. 
 
 X. 
 
 XL 
 
 THE DIOCESE OF QUEBEC ... 
 
 NEWFOUNDLAND... 
 
 THE DIOCEBE OP TORONTO 
 
 THE DIOCESE OF FREDERICTON 
 THE DIOCESE OF MONTREAL 
 THE DIOCESE OF HURON 
 THE DIOCESE OP ONTARIO 
 ALGOMA ... 
 
 DIOCESE OP NIAGARA 
 
 I'AUE 
 
 9 
 
 25 
 39 
 71 
 117 
 156 
 177 
 201 
 218 
 236 
 245 
 
HISTORY OF 
 
 THE CHUECH IX EASTEHX CAXADA 
 AXD XEWFOUXDLAXD. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 IN'[']ROLiUCTI0N. 
 
 ^As the result of tlie capture of Quebec by General 
 Wolfe, France ceded to England, at the Treaty of 
 Pans 1763, the whole of North America lying to the 
 north of the Alleghany Mounts ins. The boundary 
 in the west between the British possessions thus 
 gamed, and the province of Louisiana ceded by the 
 same treaty to Spain, was never determined, and 
 nobody at that time thought it worth determining. 
 The territory was regarded as an impenetrable wilder- 
 ness, of no use, except as a covert for fur-beariu'r 
 animals. Thirteen years later, by the revolution of 
 the thirteen Atlantic States, England lost the whole 
 territory lying to the west of the provinces of New 
 Brunswick and Quebec, and to the south of the St. 
 Lawrence, Lakes Ontario and Erie, and all the 
 territory west of the Detroit River, lyin^r to the 
 south of the 45th parallel of latitude. 
 
 The country that was left to England was not 
 regarded by either side as being of any great value. 
 
■^ 
 
 
 10 
 
 IIISTOllY OF THE CHURCH IX 
 
 Subsequent events have, however, proved liow utterly 
 mistaken the men of that time were, both as to the 
 extent and importance of the country. It is not easy 
 iov En<^dishmen, or indeed for citizens of the United 
 State-, as is being constantly manifested, to take in 
 the extent and productiveness of this great land 
 known as British North America. It is almost 
 speaking in an unknown tongue to tell the inha.jitnnts 
 of a sea-girt isle of a few hundred miles in extent that 
 there is a railway running almost in a straight line due 
 west from one ocean to the other, 3<)i)8 miles in length, 
 wholly within British territory ; and that to the north 
 and south of that line there lies a territory varying 
 from 200 to 800 miles in depth of as fertile and 
 ])i'oductive land as is to be found anywhere under 
 the sun. The general impression about the country 
 in Europe is that, however great it may be in extent, 
 it is yet a land of perpetual ice and snow, in which 
 civilized men will always find it dillicult to live. The 
 absurdity of this notion will bo apparent at once, if 
 we recall the fact that almost the w!iole of this land 
 lies in a latitude soutli of that of Edinburgh, while 
 the latitude of Amherstburgh, the most southerly 
 Canadian town, is almost identical with that of Ptome. 
 The latitude of Toronto is somewhat south of that of 
 Fk)rence ; while Winnij)eg is in the same latitude as 
 Paris. It is true that the heat in summer and the 
 cold in winter are very much greater in America 
 than in the same latitudes in Eurojjo, but the mean 
 temperature is almost the same ; and those who have 
 had experience of the climate of England and of 
 Canada, will almost without exception give the 
 jireference to Canada, as the extremes of heat and 
 cold in a bright dry climate are moro endurable than 
 the winter rains and chilly east winds of England. 
 
 The loss of the United States was for a long time 
 regarded as being practically the loss of the British 
 
 ■I 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWrOUNDLAND. 
 
 11 
 
 (1 
 
 the 
 
 lica 
 
 lean 
 
 lave 
 
 of 
 
 the 
 
 and 
 
 til an 
 
 time 
 itish 
 
 possessions in North Amci'ica. The land was looked 
 upon as pretty well useless for purposes of settlement, 
 and so in after years British statesmen gave away 
 a territoiy as large as all Europe, west of Eussia, 
 without any compensation or constraint, in mere 
 contempt for what they re-jarded as a worthless 
 country. This feeling so widespread at fu\st has 
 lasted down tD our own time, and accounts in no 
 small measure for the fact, that British capital and 
 British subjects flow with an ever-increasing volume 
 into the United States, and develop the resources of 
 that alien land, while the far more productive soil, 
 richer mineral resources, and more extensive timber 
 lands of Canada, have been left unreclaimed for lack 
 of money and men to develope them. 
 
 After the conquest of Canada, this feeling was 
 so universal that no English settlements of any 
 importance were effected till after the end of the 
 revolutionary war. Then large numbers of those 
 who had settled in the thirteen colonies, and who 
 remained loyal to the Biitish Crown during that 
 struggle, emigrated to Nova Scotia and Canada. 
 Bands of these United Empire Loyalists, as they have 
 been called, moved from the diilerent States into the 
 Bx'itish territory lying nearest to them ; and thus con- 
 siderable U. E. settlements were formed in Nova Scotia, 
 New Brunswick, and in Upper and Lower Canada. 
 Perhaps the largest settlements were formed in the 
 Eastern Provinces, as they were accessible by sea, 
 while Canadian lands could only be readied by long 
 journeys through the almost roadless forests. 
 
 It has been maintained in modern times, that these 
 seUVxpatriated heroes acted under altogether mis- 
 taken notions of their duty, and that their action has 
 been stripped of all its high significance and nobility 
 by the indefensible motives which dictated it. 
 
 It is, however, certain that they did not act in 
 
12 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHUUCH IM 
 
 obedience to .any mere sentiment. They were inspired 
 no doubt with enthusiastic h)yalty to the Crown and 
 realm of lOnghind ; and for that loyalty, as the 
 violence of the Revolution increased, they were 
 proscribed and banished, their property confiscated, 
 and in some cases even their lives endangered. They 
 had no choice but to emigrate, or violate their con- 
 science and their oath; and so vast multitudes of men, 
 women, and children abandoned all their worldly 
 goods, possessions and interests, and set out to carve 
 out for themselves a new homo in this unknown land. 
 We would therefore only say in answer to this shallow 
 and disloyal philosophizing, that even if they may have 
 been mistaken in their convictions, they yet acted in 
 obedience to noble and self-sacrificing sentiments, 
 and notliing can ever roV) their conduct of its heroism 
 and glory. No land under the sun has had a nobler 
 race of progenitors than our own Canadian realm. 
 No race ever began with a set of men of higher 
 princi[)les, or of more inflexible adherence to rigiit- 
 eousness and truth. 
 
 No class perhaps fared so badly in the lievolution 
 as the clergy of the Church. That they were the 
 upholders on this continent of an Institution that in 
 England was part and parcel of the State, was of 
 itself sutlicient to make them the objects of suspicion ; 
 but it was also true that in the beginning of the 
 conflict, they almost, without exception, es[)0used the 
 British cause. In most cases they held on to their 
 parishes as long as they were permitted, or found it 
 at all safe to do so. Their sufferings were in many 
 cases most sev^ere. They were mobbed, whipped, 
 shot at, imprisoned, fined, and banished. Their pro- 
 perty was confiscated or wantonly destroyed ; their 
 services disturbed, their altars defiled, their churches 
 wrecked, and their writings burned ; some of them died 
 of poverty and exposure. The Rev. Dr. Ci.n^er writes 
 
 liil 
 r 1! 
 
EASTLUN CANADA AND NJ:WFOUNDI.AND, 
 
 13 
 
 to tlio Socit'ty from Halifax, that lie and soveral 
 othf'i' clergymen had been obliged to leave Boston at 
 a niouient's warning, with the loss of all their property. 
 The Rev. Dr. r>yles rame to Halifax with five mother- 
 less children, and for a time was dej)rived of all 
 means of support. " The Rev. Jacob Bailey writes 
 that for three years past he had undergone the most 
 severe and cruel treatment. Ife was seized by the 
 Committee, and after being treated with the utmost 
 abuse, was ordered to ajipear before the General 
 Couit at a distance of 180 miles, in the midst of 
 winter. On his way to preach and bai)tize, he was 
 assaulted by a violent armed mob, who stri}>})('d him 
 naked in search of jiapers. Ho was then contined a 
 close prisoner to his house for many weeks. . . At last 
 he escaped in the night, and wandered about Maine, 
 New Hampshire, and Massachusetts, and was perse- 
 cuted by the Sheriff for not taking the oath of 
 abjuration; and when at last lie and his f;imily were 
 able to escape to Halifax, they were destitute of 
 money, and had not clothing enough to cover them." 
 And so the story goes on. (The liev. A. W. Eaton, 
 just published.) 
 
 died 
 hites 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 The province of Nova Scotia was formally ceded to 
 the British Crown by France in the year 1713. The 
 inhabitants were all French Btunan Catholics for a 
 long time after the cession. Gradually, however, a 
 few English residents settled at Annapolis Royal, 
 where a military chaplain was occasionally stationed ; 
 but there was no regular mission of the Church of 
 England till 1749. In that year the English Govern- 
 ment determined to found six townships in Nova 
 Scotia for English settlers, and a letter was addressed 
 
14 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 by the Lords Commissioners for Trade and Planta- 
 tions to the S. P. (Jr., notifying them of his Majesty's 
 intentions to set apart a spot for the erection of a 
 churcli in each of the proposed townships : and 
 further, that 400 acres of land adjacent thereto would 
 be granted in perpetuity to a minister and his 
 successors, and 200 acres in like manner to a school- 
 master. Tiiey were further notified that each 
 clergyman sent out with the persons who were to 
 form the first settlement should receive a personal 
 grant of 200 acres for himself and liis heirs ; and 
 each school-master 100 acres, and 30 acres additional 
 for every person of which his family should consist ; 
 and further, that they should be subsisted during 
 their passage, and for twelve months after their 
 arrival, and furnished with arms and material for 
 husbandry, building their houses, itc, in a like 
 manner as the other settlers. They also inform the 
 Society that all the inhabitants (except the garrison 
 at Annapolis), amounting to 20,000, are French 
 Roman Catholics, and they suggest that some of the 
 ministers and school-masters be able to speak French, 
 with a view to propagating the Protestant i-eligion 
 among the French settlers and their children. ^ 
 
 This was an exceedingly liberal offer from the 
 Crown. The Society at once resolved to send six 
 clergymen, and as many school-masters, as soon as the 
 
 ^ 111 1755, the Acaili.'iii.s, that is tlie French settlers in the 
 country, because of their persistent thsloyahy, were deported 
 from tlie country and distributed amon^^ tlie Eufflish plantations. 
 A j)roclamation was issued oll'ering their lands to Xew England 
 settlers. Many people of good family and means accepted the 
 invitation. These were almost witliout exception Congrega- 
 tionahsts ; most of them, or tlieir descendants, turned 1 baptists 
 — the explanation of the large IJaptist population of to-day. 
 
 The proclamation with regard to the dei)opulated lands was 
 circulated in Germany and Switzerland. Its liberal otfcrs to 
 settlers accounts for the large German immigration of this time. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 15 
 
 111 the 
 
 l)oi'ted 
 [tions. 
 l<:;laud 
 Id the 
 ;r('ga- 
 ittists 
 
 Is was 
 
 I'l's to 
 Itime. 
 
 sottloiiu'iits wore formetl ; and they concluded hy 
 urging the Government to set apart land fur the 
 support of a bishop of the Church of England. The 
 Re\'. William Tutty and the liev. Mr. Anwell were 
 the first missionaries sent out with the first settlei'S 
 to ITalifax in 1 7-1:1). Mr. Tutty hr.d to ollicitite under 
 the trees until the first church, St. Paul's, was erected 
 and opened on the 2nd of Sept., 1750. Five hundred 
 Protestants of th(? Confession of Augsburg liad 
 recently arrived in Halifax. In a body they attacdied 
 themselves to the Church of England, and were 
 received to Communion ; .so that in 1752 more than 
 one-half of the entire populiition belonged id the 
 Church, and there were now over 600 communicants, 
 where two years ago there was not one. 
 
 The Kev. John Breynton was sent out the next 
 year to minister, according to the agreement, to the 
 settlers in the township)s. He soon established a 
 school in which we are told there were 50 orphans, 
 besides other children. Mr. Tutty died in the next 
 year, and when his successor, Mr. E. T. Wood 
 (formerly of New Jersey), was removed to Annapolis, 
 Mr. Breynton became Rector of Halifax, wdiich had 
 now grown to be a town of between five and six 
 thousand inhabitants. The French priests wei-e al)out 
 this time withdrawn, and Mr. Breynton set himself 
 to provide for the religious instruction and care of 
 the Indians who had been gathered into the Ilomau 
 Cluu'ch, but were now left to themselves. He also 
 mastered the German language, so as to be able to 
 minister, in their own tongue, to his parishioners of 
 that nationality. He mentions in one of his reports 
 to the Society that he had ministered the Lord's 
 Supper to five hundred men of Baron de Seiltz' 
 Hessian regiment, whose exemplary and regular 
 behaviour, he says, " did them great honour." At 
 the solicitations of the leading men of the province, 
 
16 
 
 irrsToiiY f)F Tin: ciiuiicii in 
 
 llio lionorary degree of i).D. was confciTod on INEr. 
 Ijieyriton by the University of Cambridge. 
 
 A Dissenter wlio had bc(?n reconciled to tlie Church 
 speaks of him as a man wlio had deservedly gained 
 the good-will and esteem of men of all ranks and 
 persuasions, and as preaching with an elofjueuco of 
 language and delivery far beyond anything ho had 
 ever heard in America. 
 
 Another distinguished missionary of these pioneen 
 days was the Rev. John Baptisto INIoreau, formerly 
 a Jloman Catholic priest, Prior of the Abbey of St. 
 jNIatthew at Brest. Ho had been received into the 
 Communion of the Church of England, and was 
 a])))()inted to minister to his own countrymen. He 
 olliciated for the fust time on the 9th of Sept., 1750, 
 in the French tongue. The Gorman contingent above 
 doscriI)ed were placed under his care, and so he 
 reports himself as having a congregation of 800 
 grown persons and 200 children. In the year 1753 
 almost the whole German population removed from 
 Halifax to Lunenburg, and Mr. iNloreau accomi)anied 
 what w.is by far the larger portion of his Hock. A 
 terrible mortality had befallen these people before 
 their removal. In two years Mr. Moreau reports 
 that throe-fourths of his entire congregation had died. 
 He continued his arduous labours, ministering in 
 three languages to his congregation, and extending 
 his care to the Indians, several of whose children 
 he baptized. In the year 1770 death called him 
 away from his ministry of great anxiety, and 
 abundant blessings. 
 
 The liev. Paul us Bryzelius, a Lutheran minister, 
 who had been ordained l)y the Bishop of London, was 
 put in charge of the German mission at Lunenburg. 
 His brief ministry of about five years in all had been 
 very successful. He reports 129 children as having 
 been baptized by himself ; 40 young people are re- 
 
 t 
 
i 
 
 EASTEUN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 17 
 
 ■ 111 
 
 juding 
 iUlren 
 (I him 
 and 
 
 nister, 
 111, was 
 uburg. 
 »d been 
 laving 
 are re- 
 
 ported as liaving been brouglit by him to coinnuuiion 
 on ()iu» Ivister Sunday ; and on tlio next, over 
 ,■](>. 'riuTo were L'Ol t'onnnunicants in liis mission 
 wIkmi his last report was made. Ju 1771 a eonsid- 
 eral)l«' body oi the Germans separated themselves from 
 the Ghuirli and erected Calviiiist and Jaitlieran 
 meeting-houses. They applied to J)r. Muhlinhurg, 
 the President of the Lutheran Synod of Philadelphia, 
 to send them a minister, but that gentleman dis- 
 couraged their design, and urged them to eontiniie in 
 the Church, as best able to provide for their spiritual 
 needs. For this the Corresponding Committee of 
 the S. P. G. sent Dr. Muhlinl)urg a vote of thanks, 
 and a re(|uest that ho would send them a school- 
 master (pialified to assist Mr. IJryzelius in his work 
 among the Germans. The llev. I'eter de la Poche 
 was in charge of Lunenburg in 1773 ; he was a 
 zealous and hard-working clergyman, his position was 
 rendered very ditlicult by the vexatious national 
 jealousies that existed in his congregation. He at 
 once adilressed himself to the study of German, and 
 by the year 1775 was enabled to otHciate in three 
 different languages. During the American War he 
 was frequentily reduced to great extremities by the 
 scarcity of provisions, and the small assistance he 
 received from tiie people. 
 
 The llev. Thomas Wood was one of the most active 
 of these early missionaries. He went on a journey 
 of exploration into the interior of Nova Scotia as 
 early as 1762. He says he was cheerfully welcomed by 
 the inhabitants, and mentions a fact which shows 
 that the old Gallican clergy had not yet begun to 
 learn the ways of their modern Ultramontane suc- 
 cessors. He tells us that during an illness of several 
 weeks he constantly attended the Abbe Maillard, the 
 Poman Catholic Vicar-General of Quebec, and at his 
 request, the day before he died, read for hiin the 
 
 >c 
 
 B 
 
18 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF THK CIIUUCII IN 
 
 Jl 
 
 Ollice for tlio Visitiition of tlic Sick in pi-esonce cf niiiny 
 of tho Froiich, and that then ho burii'd him, nsiu}* tlie 
 Burial Service of tlie Clmrcli of En^Mand in Fiencli. 
 After a short interval Mr. Wood was removed from 
 Halifax to Annapolis, While there, ho a)»[>lied hiin- 
 helf to the study of the Micniac lan^un^re, and was 
 enabled in IT'JG to publish the iirst volinne of his 
 (iraniniar, and a translation of the Creed and tho 
 Lord's Prayer in that lan^niage. He fre(|uently 
 ministered to the Indians in their own ton<,nie. On 
 one o(;casioii he was conducting such a service in St. 
 Paul's (,'hurch, Halifax, the Governor and many of 
 the principal inhabitants being j)resent, when a Cliief 
 came forward, and kneeling down prayed for the 
 prosperity of the province, and the l)lessing of 
 Almighty God on the King, the Koyal Family, and 
 the (Jovernor. Mr. Wood explained his prayer in 
 English to tho congregation. When the service was 
 ended, tho Indians returned thanks for tho oppor- 
 tunity they had had of hearing the prayers said in 
 their own language. Mr. Wood acquired great in- 
 fluence over them, and this was greatly increased by 
 the Abbe Mailiard's confidence manifested towards 
 him before his death. He was frequently sent for 
 both by tho Indians and the FVench to ba[)tize their 
 children and visit their sick. It would seem, however, 
 that his ett'orts on behalf of the Indians were not 
 properly supported. No mention is made of the 
 appointment of any missionary after his death to 
 carry on the work so ably begun, and so the Indians 
 at the beginning of the present century had entirely 
 relapsed into the Roman Communion, to which they 
 still almost without exception adhere. 
 
 Mr. Wood remained permanently stationed at 
 Annapolis till his death in 1778. He lived in 
 harmony with the members of the various denomin- 
 ations ; the greater part of the Dissenters in his 
 
 In 
 
 fr( 
 
j?;asti:hn' Canada and nkw-foundlanp. 
 
 I'J 
 
 many 
 
 it tho 
 
 ouch, 
 from 
 hiin- 
 
 il was 
 
 of his 
 
 (1 tho 
 
 vieiitly 
 
 5. On 
 in St. 
 
 liny of 
 
 i Cliief 
 
 or the 
 
 ;ing of 
 
 ly, and 
 
 lyer in 
 
 ieo was 
 
 . oppor- 
 said in 
 eat in- 
 ised by 
 
 towards 
 
 tent for 
 ze their 
 owover, 
 eve not 
 of the 
 oath to 
 I Indians 
 entirely 
 ^ch they 
 
 )ned at 
 lived in 
 lenomin- 
 in his 
 
 mission atlcndinu' his luiniNtrat ions. In 1771 tho 
 iiiliahilants of tho townships invited a niissioiiiiry 
 from Massachusetts to eonio and settle anion^ tlu-ni. 
 hi tiu'ir letter they stated that most of them h«d 
 heen educated and i)rotigiit up in the (\)ngre;;:at ional 
 ^\ay of worship, and theicfore .shoidd have elioseii to 
 liave a ministt :• of tljat form of worship, hut that tho 
 ]>ev. Mr. AN'ood, by liis preaehin;,' and p« ifoiiuin*,' the 
 other otliccs of his holy finiction occasionally among.'^t 
 tlieni, had removed former prejudices that they had 
 against the form of worship of th(3 ( 'hurcli of Kngland, 
 and hail won them to a good opinion tliorcof, inas- 
 much as he had removed all their scruples of receiving 
 the Holy Sacrament of the Lonl's Supper in that form 
 of ailministering it; at least they said, "many of us 
 are now conuuunicants with him, and wo trust and 
 believe more will soon be added." 
 
 Jn addition to the missionary journeys above re- 
 ferred to, Mr. Wood, at tho reiiuest of the (lovernor, 
 had in IHVJ mude a missioiiiu-y tour into New llruns- 
 wick, among tho settlements along the St. John i-iver. 
 This was fourteen yeai's before the arrival of the 
 Jioyalists at Parrtown or St. John, and so Mr. Wood 
 fountl but very few English speaking peo[»le in tho 
 province. The population consisted for the most part 
 of French and Indians. In his re[)ort to the S. P. G. 
 of his journey, Mr. Wood tells us that he made his 
 way up the river to the Indian village of Okpaak, the 
 farthest settlement, situated on the right bank of the 
 St. John river, about six miles above the present site 
 
 of Predericton. On his w 
 
 ^y "I 
 
 ) to St. John he per 
 
 formed service both in English and Indian, but 
 found that most of the children had been baptized 
 by the Koman priests. At IMaugerville he had a 
 congregation of over two hundred persons, but 
 UK st of them weie Dissenters, ^\ho had moved in 
 from the United States, and had a minister of their 
 
20 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 own among them. Mr. Wood baptized only one 
 person. 
 
 He, however, expre.«>ses tlie conviftion tliat if a 
 missionary of prudence were sent to labour among 
 them, their prejudices against the Church could soon 
 })e overcome, lie also expresses the conviction that 
 if a young man could be appointed missionary at 
 Gagetown, Bruton, and Maugerville, who could speak 
 the Micmac language, Jill the tribes of tliis place would 
 soon become Protestants; tliat is, provided, as he 
 complacently adds, that no Ilomanish priest was 
 allowed to be among them. The Indians had received 
 him with great kindness, and joined I'everently in the 
 service which he conducted among them in their own 
 language. He was a hard-working missionary and a 
 great scholar. After a laborious and successful 
 ministry of over tliirty yeiirs in New Jersey and 
 Nova Scotia, he died at Annapolis in 1778. 
 
 The Rev. Joseph Beiniett was first appointed a 
 travelling missionary, with head-quarters at Fort 
 Edward (now Windsor), in Jan. 17(33. He reported 
 his mission in prosperous condition in lliGO. The 
 prejudices of the Dissenters were beginning to wear 
 off, and his hearers at Windsor and Falmouth had 
 doubled their niunber within two years. In 1775 he 
 was .appointed travelling missionary on the coast of 
 Nova Scotia, there being several thousand inhabit- 
 ants now settled along the Atlantic shore. Mr. 
 Bennett continued his itinerant labours for a number 
 of years, exposing himself frequently to the most 
 distressing hardships, having to pass through track- 
 less woods and ford dangerous rivers in order to reach 
 many of his stations. Year after year he penetrated 
 the numerous bays and harbours on the Atlantic 
 coast of Nova Scotia, and those of the Crulf shore. 
 On one occasion his schooner was wrecked and became 
 a total loss. On another he was lost all night in 
 
 ; 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 21 
 
 y one 
 
 t if a 
 among 
 li soon 
 >n that 
 ary at 
 1 speak 
 ; would 
 as he 
 st was 
 eceived 
 T in the 
 sir own 
 1 and a 
 pcessfnl 
 ;ey and 
 
 inted a 
 it Fort 
 eported 
 The 
 to wear 
 th had 
 775 he 
 
 oast of 
 inhabit- 
 Mr. 
 number 
 le most 
 I track- 
 to i-each 
 letrated 
 Atlantic 
 i shore. 
 
 became 
 light in 
 
 the woods, whicli were still infested with vvolves and 
 bears. 
 
 The American Declaration of Independence was 
 made in 1776, and then the settlement of the land 
 by refugees began in good earnest. jNFany crossed 
 the border at once on the conclusion of the wai\ In 
 17S3 large numbers of these exiles arrived at St. 
 John (then called Parrtown), and among them were 
 several clergymen. The 8. P. G. undertook to pro- 
 vide for them, and in this work the Society was ably 
 assisted by the CTOvernment. Dr. Cook, who had 
 labouretl at Shrewsbury, New Jersey, was appointed 
 to St. John, and Dr. P>ardsley, formerly a missionary 
 at Poughkeepsie, to Maugervillo. Dr. C^jok seems to 
 liave been a leading man among the missionary clergy 
 of that time. He had received an English University 
 training, and had no little colonial experience. He 
 had been a missionary in New Jersey before the 
 breaking out of the war, and being obliged to go to 
 England on some matter of business, never returned 
 to the United States. In 1785 he was appointed 
 missionary to New Brunswick ; he spent two labori- 
 ous weeks in reaching his destination at St. John, 
 which was two hundred miles from Halifax by the 
 circuitous road he had then to travel. He was 
 received with great kindness by his congregation, 
 whom he describes as very indulgent. Some time 
 before his arrival, a wooden house, 36 X 28 feet in 
 dimensions, had been purchased and roughly fitted up 
 for a church. It was still very unfinisluid and incon- 
 venient. Under Dr. Cook's energetic directions it 
 was soon made fairly suitable as a house of prayer, 
 or rather perhaps of preaching, as one of the chief 
 parts of the new equipment was the erection of a 
 gallery. It was used as the church of the town until 
 1701. Dr. Cook took a long missionary tour to St. 
 Andrew's, which was already a town of two hundred 
 
22 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ii If 
 
 \ 
 
 houses, and to otlier more remote settlements ; and 
 as no niis.sionary was resident witliin reacli, Dr. 
 Cook baptized sixty children on his first visit, and 
 twelve more before his return. Owing to severe 
 weather his journey was greatly impeded. He had a 
 rough and perilous passage, for he could only then 
 travel by water. 
 
 Chui-ch matters were now favourably progressing 
 in Ht. John, and before long a considerable con- 
 gregation was collei'ted, fifty of wliom were com- 
 municants. The seat of Government was removed 
 from St. John to Fredtricton, and Dr. Cook was also 
 removed. In writing to the Society, he coiigratulates 
 himself on having left his successor in possession of 
 a decent, well-furnished church, with a very respect- 
 able and well-})ehaved congregation. In Fredericton 
 he conducted the services of the Church in the 
 King's provision store, which seems to have been used 
 as a sort of public hall, all sorts of gatherings being held 
 in it. Fredericton was very small, and the people very 
 poor, the congregation seldom exceeding one hundred. 
 With the aid of the S. P. G., the Government, and 
 Governor Carlton, Dr. Cook set about the erection 
 of a churcli, which was finished in 1 790. He lived 
 on the opposite side of the river from that on which 
 his churcli was situated, and returning to his home 
 with his son, in a bark canoe, on a stormy night on 
 the 23rd of ISIay, 1795, they were upset, and both 
 father and son were drowned. Bisho}) Inglis reports, 
 that " never was a minister of the gospel more beloved 
 and esteemed, or moi-e universally lamented in his 
 death. All the respectable people, not only of his 
 parish, but of the neighbouring country, went into 
 deep mourning on this melancholy occasion." 
 
 The llev. Mr. Eagleson, formerly a Presbyterian 
 minister, had been lately ordained by the IJishop of 
 London, and was appointed in 17G9 to the mission 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 23 
 
 of Fort C'umberlaiid. In 1778 the 1,'anison of tliis 
 place was besie/^'ed and captured by an American 
 Revolutionary force. Mr. Eagleson was taken 
 prisoner, and carried away to New England. After 
 six months' imprisonment he et"fected In's escape and 
 returned to his mission, where he continued to 
 labour till 1778 or 1779. In the mean time lie made 
 a missionary tour through the Island of St. John, 
 now called Prince Edward's Island, and preached to 
 the few settlers in most of the places where im- 
 portant parishes have since grown up. lie seems 
 to have been the first clergyman that visited that 
 island ; he describes the people as being overjoyed 
 at his coming. 
 
 This fairly ends the liistory of the Xon-E])iscoj,al 
 period of the Church of England in Canada. Though 
 it had accomplished great things, it was still but 
 a feeble plant. The American Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence was made in 177H, and several years after 
 this date there were only eight clergymen in Nova 
 Scotia, and only two in New Brunswick ; while in 
 Canada there was not one. In 1786, the vear before 
 Bishop Inglis' appointment, these had increased to 
 ten in Nova Scotia and six in New Brunswick, two 
 in Newfoundland, two in Canada, and one in Cape 
 Brelon. 
 
 One of the first steps of the Nova Scotia Legis- 
 lixtnre, by an Act passed in the thirty-third year 
 of George II., was the establishment of religious 
 worship according to the Liturgy of the Church, 
 established by the laws of England. This was 
 declared to be the iixed mode of worship in the 
 province ; and the place where such Liturgy should 
 be used, should be respected and known by the name 
 of Tite Cliiirch of England, as by law established. 
 Ministers were by the same Act reciuiied to produce 
 testimonials from the Bishop of Loudon, to assent 
 
u 
 
 IIISTOItY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 to the Book of Common Prayer, to subscribe to the 
 orders .and constitutions of the Church, and the laws 
 established in it. The Governor was directed to 
 induct the minister into any parish that should make 
 presentation of him. The Governor and Council 
 were empowered to suspend and silence any other 
 persons assuming the functions oi ministers of the 
 Church of England, The second clause of this Act 
 declared all Protestant Dissenters, and subsequently 
 all Roman Catholics, to be free to erect their own 
 places of worship, appoint their own ministers, and 
 be free from all rates and taxes for the support of 
 the Established Church of England. This Act has 
 left its mark upon the Church in the Maritime 
 Provinces to the present time ; for while in all the 
 Dioceses of Canada, the Bishop exercises the entire 
 patronage, except when the same has been provided 
 for by some private arrangement, in Nova Scotia 
 and New Brunswick the entire patronage is in the 
 hands o{ the parishioners. 
 
 The custom that was established in the formation 
 of the six townships of Nova Scotia with regard to 
 the grant of 400 acres of land for the endowment of 
 a church, and 200 for a school-master, was extended to 
 the whole country, including New Brunswick, during 
 the first years of its settlement. Many of these 
 lands have been brought under cultivation, and 
 have become valuable glebes. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 25 
 
 CHAPTErv II. 
 
 THE FOUNDING OF THE FIRST COLONIAL UISHOPRIC. 
 
 The establishment of the Episcopate in America 
 liad been tlie subject of anxious desire both in the 
 colonies and in the Mother Church, long before the 
 breaking out of the American Revolution. More 
 than a hundied years before the Declaration of 
 Independence, Charles II. had nominated Dr. Murray 
 to the Bishopric of Virginia, but under the Erastian 
 influences of that period, some unexplained reasons 
 of State were allowed to prevent his consecration. 
 And so we find that the colonists, supported by the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, petitioned 
 for the appointment of a bishop in 1715 : the grant- 
 ing of this petition, which it will be observed was 
 addressed, not to the Archbishop or the Bishops of 
 England, but to the Crown, was prevented, it is 
 supposed, by Sir Bobert Walpole's opposition to the 
 clergy, whom he suspected of favouring the Stuart 
 family. In response to repeated appeals from 
 America, two clergymen, Talbot and Walton, were 
 consecrated by the Non-juring Bishops and set out 
 tor America ; they were, however, prevented by the 
 British Government of that day from exercising 
 their functions, and so the Church in America was 
 left for more tlian a hundred years without a 
 bishop, ^. e. until seven years after the Declaration of 
 Independence. Dr. Seabury was consecrated in 1 784 
 
26 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CnURCII IN 
 
 l)y tlio Scotch Piisliops, Five years later Drs. White 
 and Provost were consecrated hy the two Englisli 
 Ardibisliops of th )se days. The esta})lishment of 
 tlie Ih'sliopric of Nova Scotia liad been resolved on 
 in 17(S4; and Dr. Chandler, who before the breaking 
 ont of the Revolution was Rector of Elizabethtown 
 in New Jersey, was nominated by the Archbishop 
 of Canterl)nry, to whom he had become favourably 
 known during his residence in England, as the first 
 colonial bisliop ; l»ut owing to ill-iiealth Dr. Chandler 
 was obliged to decline the offer. The Archbishop 
 wrote to him, expressing his appreciation of his 
 character, and his sympathy witli him in his afflic- 
 tion ; he also asked him to recommend to him a 
 suitable person to occupy the position which he was 
 obliged to decline. 
 
 I 
 
 THE FIRST BISHOP. 
 
 The result was that Dr. Charles Inglis, who had 
 been Rector of Triuity Church, New York, during 
 the progress of the Revolutionary War, was chosen, 
 and was consecrated Bishop of Nova Scotia, at 
 Lambeth, on Sunday the 12th of August, 1787, by 
 the Arclibishop of Canterbury, assisted by the Bishops 
 of Rochester and Chester. He arrived at Halifax 
 on the 16th of October, 1787, the first Colonial 
 Bishop of the Church of England. 
 
 Dr. Inglis was tlie third son of the Rev. Archibald 
 Inglis, of Glen and Kilcarrin, Ireland, where he was 
 born in 1734. His father, grandfather, and great- 
 grandfather had all been clergymen. His father 
 had a limited income, .and a large family ; and so 
 the future bishop, without nny idea as yet of the 
 high office to which he was to be called, came to 
 America while still young, and engaged for some 
 time in school-teaching. Afterwards, when he deter- 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 27 
 
 mined to devoto liimsolf to tlie sacred ministrv, lio 
 had, like all y<»uiio^ men of lliat period who were 
 seekiu<^ Holy Orders, to return to Enijland f(n* 
 examination and ordination. He wjis first ap])ointed 
 missionary at Dover, in the piovince of Delaware, 
 and had the usual experienee of backwoods' mission- 
 aries in the extent and i'Ou<;hness cf the territoi-y 
 in which ho was appointed to labour. After six years' 
 toil in this hard finld, he was appointed Assistant- 
 Rector of Trinity Churcli, New York, in 1705, and 
 in 1777 he was appointed Rector of this same church ; 
 while in 1787, as has been already stated, he ■v\\as 
 apf)ointed Bishop of Nova Scotia. His Diocese 
 embraced the whole of Nova Scotia, Upper and 
 Lower Canada, New Brunswick, Prince Edward's 
 Island, Newfoundland, and Bermuda ; or in other 
 words, he was made Bishop of the w^hole of British 
 North America. Tie had at first only ten clergy 
 in Nova Scotia, six in New Brunswick, and six in the 
 rest of his Diocese to carry on the work in this vast 
 territory. He worked diligently in the discharge of 
 the duties of liis office, and the work grew under 
 his administration. He no doubt confined his labours 
 for the most jiart to Nova Scotia, where the principal 
 settlements were made at first. These settlements 
 were generally confined, both in Nova Scotia and 
 New Brunswick, to the coast and river-banks. 
 Farm settlements were gradually extended inland, 
 as new bands of emigrants from the old world or 
 exiles from the United States arrived. The difficulty 
 of supplying these ever-expanding settlements with 
 the ministrations of religion was very great, and 
 the work of supervision and direction was constantly 
 increasing. 
 
 Bishop Inglis did not reach his Diocese after his 
 consecration till the close of the navigation in 1787, 
 and yet in the summer of 1792 he made his second 
 
28 
 
 IIISTOUY OF THE CHURCH IN" 
 
 visitation of New Brnnswicik. He was a man of 
 chcoiy, hopeful disposition, ami his re})oi't on tlie 
 condition of the Church is altogether encouraging. 
 The dih'gent and exemplary conduct of the mission- 
 aries had won, he tells us, the respect and confidence 
 of the people. As a result, their congregations were 
 nourishing, their communicants were increasing, 
 churches were b(M'ng built, and constant applications 
 for the a])pointment of missionaries in new districts 
 wore being received. The Bishop adjusted many 
 ditliculties in connection with the land grants that 
 had been made to the Church, and settled the trusts 
 of parishes and missions during this journey. He 
 was ably sustained by Governor Carleton, who was 
 a devout man, and did all he could, by example and 
 precept, to promote the interests of religion. Four 
 new churches were consecrated, and 777 persons con- 
 firmed by the Bishop during this visitation of the 
 Province of New Brunswick. In 1798 we find the 
 Bishop again at Fredericton ; while there he visited 
 a school that had been established for black people, 
 under the directions of the Rector, Rev. Mr. Pigeon. 
 The Bishop obtained from the Association of Dr. 
 Bray an allowance of ten shillings a year towards 
 the education of each black child. There is no 
 record of any visit ever having been paid by Bishop 
 Inglis to Canada, Newfoundland, or Bermuda. That, 
 however, does not involve such neglect of these 
 lemote and almost inaccessible parts of his Diocese 
 as seems at first to be implied. For in the first 
 place, settlements were not made so early in these 
 provinces as in the more accessible regions of Nova 
 Scotia and New Brunswick. Then it was only the 
 brief space of five years till Bishop Inglis was relieved 
 of the responsibility of the greater part of his vast 
 Diocese, by the formation, in 1793, of the Diocese of 
 Quebec, embracing at first the whole of Canada. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 29 
 
 Bishop Ii)<jlis died in Hulifiix on tlie 24tli of Yvh., 
 1816, in the eiglity-second year of Ids a^e. lie had 
 been fifty-eight years in tlie sacred ministry, twenty- 
 nine of which had ehipsed since his consecration to 
 the Episcopate. His son John became third IJishop 
 of Nova Scotia, and Ids ehlest daughter tlio wife of 
 Chief 'Justice Halliburton, the author of the widely 
 known iSain Slick. 
 
 On the death of Bishop Inglis, an incident occurred 
 which shows how completely the Church and State 
 were at that time identified in the minds of men. Hr. 
 Stanser, Rector of St. Paul's Church, J lalifax, had for 
 some time held the ])osition of Clia})lain to the House 
 of Assembly. The House was in session when Bishop 
 Inglis died, and by a unanimous vote they recom- 
 mended tothe Crown theapjiointment of their Chaj)l;iin 
 as second Bishop of Nova Scotia. He was accordingly 
 appointed, and proceeded to England for consecration 
 in the autumn of 1816. The health of the new 
 Bishop was, however, so delicate, that after holding 
 his first visitation and ordination, which he conducted 
 with extreme difiiculty, he was ordered to return to 
 England for medical treatment. Year after year was 
 spent in the vain hope of his recovery, but he never 
 saw his Diocese again ; and finally in 1821 he resigned 
 the Bishoprick, and died a few years afterwards in 
 England. The Church in this widely and rapidly 
 expanding Diocese had been practically without a 
 bishop for eight years ; and apart from the loss which 
 she sustained from the lack of the Episcopal offices 
 of Ordination and Confirmation, she was sorely im- 
 peded in her work by the lack of that Episco])al 
 supervision and direction which are essential to her 
 vigorous expansion and strength. 
 
 The Right Rev. John Inglis, D.D., son of the first 
 Bishop, was chosen third Bishop of Nova Scotia on 
 the resignation of Dr. Stanser. He had been chosen 
 
30 
 
 III.STOHY OF TIIK CIIUIICH IN 
 
 it in 
 
 I 
 
 OS Dr. Stnnscr's successor in the Tioctorslnp of St. 
 l^jnil's, Halifax, and now lie was called to the lii<^du'r 
 ()lli(!e which his resignation left vacant, lie was a 
 man of impressive presence and courtly manners. 
 He was consecrated in London in 1825, and returned 
 to Halifax in the autinnn of the same year. The 
 orijL,final Diocese of Nova Scotia, as has been mwrated, 
 was reduced to less than one-fom-th of its ori^'inal 
 territorial extent by the formation, in IT'J.'J, of the 
 Diocese of (,)uel)eG. It was still, however, of enormous 
 extent, embracin<; the Provinces of Xova Sjotia, New 
 Drunswick, Newfoundland, a7id liernnuli. The new 
 IJishop saw the need of a better organization, and at 
 once divided his vast jurisdiction itito four Arch- 
 deaconries, each embracing one of the divisions abov'e- 
 nanit'd. Thellev. Mr. Best was apj)()inted Archdeacon 
 of New Brunswick ; the Kev. Dr. Willis of Nova 
 Scotia ; the Bev. George Coster of Newfoundland ; 
 and the Eev. A. G. Spen(;er of Bermuda. In his first 
 visitation of his Diocese in 1(S2G, Bisnop Inglis con- 
 firmed 4367 persons, and consecrated 44 churches. 
 He endeavoured after this to visit each Archdeaconry 
 every third year. In 1827, availing himself of the 
 facilities of the well-maimed boats of a ship of war, 
 he visited tlie out harbours of Newfoundland, and so 
 was enabled })y personal observation to acquire a 
 knowledge of the most remote and destitute stations 
 of the (Jhurch. He had the year before visited 
 Bermuda, where, he tells us, he was received with 
 every possible mark of respect, no bisJ»op having ever 
 before been in that colony. He found the island 
 divided into nine parishes, each provided with a 
 churi'h and small glebe. During his stay he confirmed 
 1200 persons, of whom 100 wei-e blacks. 
 
 The whole period extending from 1825 to 1838 
 was marked by ra[)id strides in the progress of the 
 Church throughout the whole Diocese. Tiie clergy had 
 
 I 1 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 31 
 
 in five years been nearly (l(m})le(l, vacant missions filled 
 lip and new ones estahlislied, congregations organized, 
 and churches built anil in progress in every direction. 
 The Bishop was unceasing in his visitations, and the 
 reports bent in by many of the missionarii-s exhibit 
 such minute and satisfactory details as could only )je 
 obtained in a faithful discharge of their duty. The 
 temporalities of the Church were, however, assailed in 
 every direction, and thi' clergy in poor districts forced 
 to endure many privations, conse(iuent on the reduc- 
 tion of their incomes ; yet this was a tiiue of revival 
 in the Church throughout many parts of the Diocese. 
 A spirit of godliness and earnest desire for the 
 salvation of souls pervades the missionary corre- 
 spondence of this period. 
 
 Between May and ►^-'ept. in 1842 the Bishop con- 
 secrated twenty-one churches in the Archdeaconry 
 of Kew Brunswick, lie reports, "that the state of 
 things here, though not free from dilliculties, was 
 never before so prosperous as at that time. I have been 
 called upon," he says, " to peiform E})iscopal acts for 
 the first time in no less than twenty-two i)laces, 
 separated from each other by hundreds of miles, in 
 all of which new churches have been com[)leted or 
 are in progress. He paid a last visit to this portion 
 of his Diocese in the autumn of 1843, when he held 
 confirmations at twelve different places on the eastern 
 coast, and consecrated several churches and burial- 
 grounds. In discharge of this duty he travelled 6436 
 miles. It is not to be wondered at that the work of such 
 a Diocese, even after tlie separation of Kewfoundland, 
 was felt to be too onerous for one man. Strenuous 
 efforts were therefore made to have New Brunswick 
 formed into a separate Diocese. This was accom- 
 plished two years later, in 1845, when the Rev. 
 John Medley was appointed to the charge of the new 
 Diocese. 
 
32 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF THE CIIUIICII IS 
 
 Bishop Inglis was now well advanced in years, and 
 was glad to confine himself to the Province of Nova 
 Scotia, as his Diocese was still equal in territorial 
 extent to one-half of England. For five years more 
 he continued in the diligent discharge of his duty ; 
 and after a brief illness departed this life at Halifax 
 in the seventy-third year of his age, and in the 
 twenty-sixth of his Episcopate, venerated and beloved 
 by the people amongst whom he had lived and laboured 
 so long. 
 
 THE FOURTH BISHOP OF NOVA SCOTIA. 
 
 Bishop Binney was born at Sydney in the Island 
 of Cape Breton, on Aug. 12th, 1819. His father, 
 the liov. Dr. Binney, was for many years liector of 
 this parish, but had for some time been living in 
 England. It is said that the Bishopric of Nova 
 Scotia was first offered to Dr. Binney on account of 
 his knowledge of the country. He, however, declined 
 the honour because of his advanced age, but suggested 
 his son, a young man who bad taken a first-class 
 degree at Oxford, and had lately been a chosen Fellow 
 of Worcester College. After due consideration and 
 inquiry as to his qualifications, the suggestion was 
 acted upon, and the Rev. Hibbert Binney was ap- 
 pointed by the Crown as the successor to Bishop 
 John Inglis, and as fourth Bishop of Nova Scotia. 
 No wiser appointment could have been made. Though 
 educated in England, Dr. Binney was a native of the 
 country ; he had spent the first nineteen years of his 
 life among its people ; he understood their sentiments 
 and ways of life ; his family traditions were inter- 
 woven with Nova Scotian history. His great-grand- 
 father, the Hon. Jonathan Binney, lived at Hull near 
 Boston, and removed to Halifax in the early years of 
 its history. His relatives were all in the land, and 
 

 
 , 
 
 EASTKIIN CANADA AND NKWFUlTNDLANn. 
 
 33 
 
 ho him.sclf uficrwaids iiiMiritMl a daii^'litor of Juil«,'0 
 l]liss, one of ilio oldest and most inlliu-ntial families 
 of Ifalifax. In seliolarshij) Jiisliop Uinmy liinked 
 witli tlio foremost men of his time. In natural 
 a'oility he liad few e(juals, while by connections with, 
 and, one may say, inherited knowledge of, the peoph-, 
 one so (luaiified for the position to which he was 
 called could hardly have been found. lie was con- 
 secrated in Lambeth Chapel on the festival of the 
 Amjunciation in 1851, l)y Archbishop Sumner, as- 
 sisted by Bishops JJloomlield, Wilberforce, and Gilbert. 
 
 The new ]>ishop arrived in his J)i(>cese on July 2lst, 
 1851, and preached the following Siuiday in St. Paul's 
 Church. lie inaugurated his woi'k in the ])i()cese by 
 an ordination held in Halifax, at which six deacons 
 and one ja-iest were admitted to their sacred olllces. 
 He next set to work to provide for the neglected 
 poor of the city ; and at his own risk, as well as largely 
 at his own expense, he opened among them what 
 was known as the Bishop's Chapel, Salem. This after- 
 Avards gi'ow into the brick building known as Trinity 
 Church, the erection of which was largely due to the 
 lil)erality of the Bishop and his friends. Following 
 the example of his predecessor, he selected St. Paul's 
 as his pro-cathedral. Troubles, however, soon arose. 
 He had called the .attention of the Diocese to the 
 inconvenience of using the academic gown for })reach- 
 ing, and to the disobedience to the re<]uiremcnts of 
 the rubrics involved in placing the elements of the 
 Blfssed Sacrament on the Lord's Table before the 
 beginning of the Office. This raised a storm of 
 opposition, which was led by the clergy of St. Paul's. 
 The Bishop, therefore, determined to remove his chair 
 to St. Luke's Church, which being enlarged by the 
 erection of a suitable chancel, was made the pro- 
 cathedral of the Diocese. 
 
 The due maintenance of the clergy of his Diocese 
 
 If 
 
 i 
 
34 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 i , 
 
 H I 
 
 
 was always foremost in the Bishop's thoughts. The 
 Diocesan Church Society, aiming at the same objects 
 as the S. P. G., had been fourteen years in existence 
 before his arrival. Its income at the time was S884: 
 dollars. In the last year of his life it had risen to 
 9707 dollars. Upon this Society the Bishop grafted 
 a fund for the widows and orphans of deceased 
 clergymen, the superannuation fund for the relief of 
 aged and infiim clergy, and the church endowment 
 fund. This latter now pays about 7000 dollars a 
 year towards the objects for which it was founded. 
 The widows and or[)hans' funds pay the pension of 
 twelve widows, while the superannuation fund has 
 already a sufficient endowment to meet all claims 
 that are likely to be made ujion it. 
 
 The clergy of the Diocese increased during Bishop 
 Binney's Episcopate from sixty to somewhat over a 
 hundred. Not more than ten of those who were on 
 the active stalf of the Diocese when he came, were 
 living at his death ; so the tide rolls on. 
 
 The establishment of Synods was going on apace 
 in the Canadian Church when Bishop Binney arrived. 
 His attention was necessarily called to the subject, 
 and in Februavy 1854 he spoke publicly of the necessity 
 of a Synod in which bishop, clergy, and laity should 
 have a voice. His scheme was stoutly opposed ; but 
 the form of Diocesan Synod which Bishop Strachan 
 first introduced at Toronto was established in Nova 
 Scotia as in all other Canadian Dioceses. 
 
 Of the increase in churches in this Diocese, of the 
 improvement in the architectural arrangements and 
 ritual solemnity of these churches, it is impossible 
 adequjitely to speak; and the present geneiation 
 have no idea of all Bishop Binney did, endured, and 
 gave, to bring about these beneficial changes. 
 
 He was diligent and unremitting in his visitations 
 of his extensive rugged, and unreclaimed Diocese, 
 
 J 
 
1! 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 o5 
 
 I 
 
 and it is quite impossible for those who travel in these 
 Jays of railways and luxuriously equipped steamers to 
 realize how laborious these journeys in waggons and 
 fishing craft and coasting vesse's necessarily were. 
 Even yet, in many parts of the Diocese, the roads are 
 rough and dithcult to travel, in all but the finest 
 weather. The Bisliop, however, never either spared 
 himself or complained. 
 
 In the matter of duty, the Bishop reminded men 
 of the Iron Duke. He neither spared himself nor 
 others. He would say just what he felt to be his 
 duty, and if his words did cut, it was not from any 
 unkindness of nature or hardness of heart. He had 
 the most overpowering sense of his own responsibility 
 as Chief Pastor of the Diocese, and of the responsi- 
 bilities of the clergy under him. These he deter- 
 mined should, as far as in him lay, be re^Jized, and 
 so he was an inflexible Superior and disci{)linarian ; 
 but with all this he was a man of kindly and generous 
 nature. His tenderness to the afHicted, his playful 
 affeetionateness towards little children, and his kind- 
 ness to his clergy, manifested often not only by his 
 earnest and affectionate counsel, but by pecuniary 
 and ready help, have secured for him an abiding-place 
 in the afPections of the people amongst whom he 
 lived so long. 
 
 Two objects apart from his Diocesan labours 
 especially engaged the Bishop's attention. Tlie one 
 was the erection of a suitable cathedral for tlie 
 Diocese, and the other, the success of King's College, 
 Windsor, the Church University of the Maritime 
 Provinces. 
 
 A magnificent site for a cathedral had long ago 
 been given by Judge Bliss. Plans had been obtained 
 from Mr. G. E. Street, the celebrated English archi- 
 tect, and ten thousand dollars were promised if work 
 were begun within a certain time. As this could 
 
 m 
 
36 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 not be acconii>lisliecl, the Bishop, drawing upon his 
 own resources, undertook the erection of a buihling, 
 wliich might afterwards be used as a Chapter-liouse 
 and Synod Hall, but in the meantime as a Bishop's 
 Chapel, where a congregation might be gathered for 
 a future cathedral. No actual steps seem, however, 
 to have been taken towards the realization of this 
 object until the year of the Centenary Celebration 
 of this, the first Colonial Diocese. Vigorous efforts 
 were, at that time, initiated to realize the life-long 
 desire of Bishop Binney ; but before any material 
 progress had been made, the good Bishop was called 
 away. It is probable that his eloquent and popular 
 successor, if his heaHh be restored, will accomplish 
 the design so long and earnestly cherish<!d. King's 
 College, Windsor, was a Royal foundation, established 
 on the same basis and about the same time as King's 
 College, Fredericton, and King's College, Toronto. It 
 is the only one of the three of which the Church still 
 has control ; the other two have long ago been secu- 
 larized. And Windsor, in spite of its considerable 
 endowments, has had but a feeble and precarious 
 existence. Bishop Binney, who was Visitor, did much 
 to strengthen and enlarge the University ; his self- 
 denying labours on its behalf are known to all. 
 Through him his father's name is for ever connected 
 with the College. Large gifts from his mother, sister, 
 and uncle, have also contributed to make the name 
 of Binney foremost among the benefactors of Windsor, 
 and his own name will be commemorated by a beauti- 
 ful stained glass window in the chapel of the College. 
 The Bishop also bent his earnest efforts to the 
 establishment of a scliool or college in which the 
 daughters of the Church might be trained. Two 
 institutions, St. Margaret's Hail and Girton House, 
 established successively for the attainment oi that 
 end, though successful for a time, yet, through de- 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 37 
 
 fectivo management, failed. Since the Bishop's death, 
 anotlier institution of the same kind has been started, 
 mainly hy the ett'orts of Professor Hind, and is 
 giving every promise of permanent success. 
 
 Bishop Biuney, after a kmg and hiborious Episco- 
 pate, died in the city of New York, whither he h.'id 
 gone for medical treatment, on the 30th A[)ril, 1887. 
 
 The city of Halifax, in which he had lived so long, 
 manifested its alfectionate regard for him by the 
 vast concourse that gathered at his funeral. 
 
 The llev. Dr. Partridge spoke of him as a prelate of 
 most powerful mind, perfect administrative CMjtaeity, 
 and childlike kindness of heart. From the first 
 moment of his arrival in the land, he had to experi- 
 ence the most bitter opposition from most of those 
 from whom he should have received support. He 
 steadily fought his way through hostile forces, till 
 after many years he placed the Cliurch in this Province 
 ahead of other Dioceses in faith and good works. 
 Wlion fill men were against him, he fought the battle 
 of the Church to such good purpose, that now three- 
 fourths of the Diocese reflects his views, which are 
 themselves the reflection of the doctrinal statements 
 of the Church of England. A considerable interreg- 
 num followed the death of Bishop Binney, owing to 
 the dilHculty of electing a successor. 
 
 The first choice of the Synod was Dr. Edgell, the 
 Chaplain-General of the forces, who by a long residence 
 in Halifax had won the hearts of the whole people. 
 He, as had been feared, after due consideration, 
 declined the appointment. 
 
 The next choice was Bishop Perry of Iowa, U. S., 
 the historiogra})hc'r of the American Church, and 
 a personal friand of Bishop Binney. He also, after 
 considerable delay, caused by some accident of com- 
 munication, declined to leave his wide western Diocese 
 for one under the British flag. Finally, after nine 
 
 
38 
 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 months' delay, the Rev. Br. Courtney of Boston was 
 unanimously chosen, and accepted the appointment. 
 
 Dr. Courtney is an Englishman by birth and 
 education. He had become famous throughout the 
 land as an eloquent preacher and a successful parish 
 worker. He is a man of splendid physique, and great 
 powers of conversation, in addition to his oratorical 
 gifts. He at once became the idol of the Diocese, 
 and if his health, which became seriously impaired 
 about eighteen months ago, should, in God's good 
 providence, be restored, his episcopate will no doubt 
 be crowned with ever-widening influence and great 
 success. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 30 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 THE DIOCESE OF QUEBEC. 
 
 Nova Scotia, the first Colonial Diocese of the English 
 Church, was founded in 1789. It embraced, as has 
 already been narrated, the whole of British North 
 America, including Newfoundland and the Bermudas. 
 By far the greater part of this Diocese remained a 
 t>rra incognita to the first Bishop of Nova Scotia. 
 The unbroken forests everywhere covered the land, 
 except along the shores of the sea, and the banks of 
 the great rivers ; so that it would have been exceed- 
 ingly diflScult and hazardous, if not impossible, to pass 
 by land from the Nova Scotian to the (Canadian part 
 of his Diocese ; w^hile the journey by water would have 
 involved a long sea and river voyage. The Bishop 
 was moreover fully occupied with the planting and 
 supervision of the Church in Nova Scotia and New 
 Brunswick ; and for the present there seemed not 
 much need for attempting to extend his ministrations 
 to the regions beyond. 
 
 The whole of Canada had been ceded in 1759 to 
 Great Britain by France, and so at first the only 
 settlers were French Roman Catholics. English 
 garrisons were established at several points in the 
 newly acquired territory. These were provided with 
 their own chaplains, who were supposed to be quite 
 sufficient to supply all needed ministrations. 
 
 The straggling settlers who gradually came in had 
 
40 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 I 
 
 If i 
 
 II 
 
 to bo content with such services as tlie garrison 
 chnplains were a})le to give them. !N^o action was 
 taken in the mother country till 1780 for the estab- 
 lishment of tlie Church in this wild domain. 
 
 Work of a purely missionary character had not 
 however been wholly neglected. In 1748, the Society 
 for tlie Pi'opagation of the Gospel had appointed the 
 Kev. John Ogilvie, a graduate of Yale College, as their 
 missionary to the Mohawk Indians in the province of 
 New York. Unceasing warfare had, almost from the 
 fii'st settlement of the country, been carried on 
 between the French colonists in Canada and the 
 English settlers on the Atlantic coast. Constant 
 forays were made by the one side or the other, quite 
 regardless of the fact that England and France were 
 living in peace and professed amity. But now the 
 final struggle in which both the colonies and the 
 mother countries were united (for the possession of 
 the land) broke out. An expedition was organized 
 in the province of New Yt)rk to attack the French 
 posts in what afterwards became Upper Canada. Nine 
 hundred and forty Indians of Mr. Ogilvie's Mohawk 
 mission joined the invading army. Fort Niagara, the 
 point of attack, was soon captured, and Mr. Ogilvie 
 continued with the garrison that was stationed there, 
 ministering both to the Indians and whites. Many of 
 the former embraced the Christian religion, and were 
 baptized. In her work among the Indians, however, 
 the Church of England was at a disadvantage. The 
 Jesuits had before tliis time, with heroic zeal, estab- 
 lished their missions in every Indian tribe in Canada, 
 and away across the continent to the foot of the 
 Kocky Mountains. They had also supplied them with 
 decent places of worship. Our services, on the other 
 hand, had to be carried on in kitchens and unfur- 
 nished rooms, if not in the open air. The Indians 
 were not slow to make disparaging reflections upon 
 
 I 
 
 ■• 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 41 
 
 a religion tbat was outwardly so mean and so poorly 
 equipped. 
 
 After the conquest of Canada, Mr, Ogilvie was 
 stationed at Quebec as chaplain to the 60th regiment, 
 a post which he occupied for four yeai-s. From a 
 letter of his to the 8. P. G. in 1760, we gather that 
 he organized several congregations in and about 
 Quebec, and thr.t he made many converts from the 
 Church of Rome. After his removal, these flourisli- 
 ing congregations seem to have been neglected until 
 they dwindled away and disappeared. In 17o3, ho 
 wrote to the Society from Montreal, strongly urging 
 the establishment of a mission at that point ; but 
 nothing was done. In 1789, the Rev. Chabrand 
 Delisle, chaplain to the garrison at Montreal, again 
 appealed to the S. P. G. for help, and stated that the 
 Roman priests were making use of the neglected 
 state of the Church of England services to persuade 
 the people that the English did not care for their 
 religion, and would do nothing for the spiritual 
 welfare of their people. He himself had no place of 
 worship, and so had to ask the people to go to the 
 hospital for the services he was able to give them. 
 It is easy to see how many would shrink from the 
 danger, real or supposed, of contagion, by doing so. 
 He, however, reports the baptism of fifty-nine chil- 
 dren and one adult, and the admission of three 
 Roman Catholics during the year. 
 
 At the conquest, there w^ere about 60,000 French 
 Rinnan Catholics in the Province, with practically no 
 English settlers. By 1781, the English-speaking 
 population had increased to 6000, and yet provision 
 liad not been made for even one clergyman of the 
 Church of England. In 1782, Colonel Claus, then 
 stationed at Montreal, became deeply interestod in 
 the spiritual condition of the inhabitants of the 
 country, and especially of the Indians. At the request 
 
42 
 
 IIISTOUY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 f 
 
 of the IMoliavvks, who had lately removed from New 
 York to Canada, lie translated the Prayer-book and 
 a Primer into the Iroquois language. He distributed 
 about 250 of these among the h'ix Nation Indians, 
 then collected about Fort Niagara. This resulted i:* 
 tiie conversion of many of these people, who aske'' co be 
 baptized. In 1784, the S. P. G. sent the Kjv. John 
 Stuart, formerly a missionary in the provinca of New 
 York, to undertake the charge of this mission. He 
 was shortly aftc rwards removed to Kin^ ston, but 
 with f^he continued charge of the Mohawk churches ; 
 a cha .'ge which he faithfully fulfilled till his death in 
 181 w. Mr. Stuart is juf-tlj icgamed as the real 
 fatlier of the Church ir Canada. 
 
 L bout the same tirie another Loyalist clergyman 
 from New York, the Kev. Mr. Doty, was settled at 
 Sorel, aiivl wn<5 one first to organize the Church in 
 that part of Canada. In 1787, Mr. Langhorn was 
 sent out by the Society as itinerant missionary, and 
 was stationed at Ernest Town in Upper Canada. 
 In 1793, at the earnest entreaty of Bishop Inglis, of 
 Nova Scotia, the Diocese of Quebec was founded. 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 Ki < 
 
 THE FIRST BISHOP OF QUEBEC. 
 
 Dr. Jacob Mountain was consecrated first Bishop 
 of Quebec, with jurisdiction over Upper and Lower 
 Canada. Dr. Mountain was a French Huguenot by 
 extraction, grandson of Monsieur Jacob de Montaigne, 
 who purchased and resided in Thwaite Hall near 
 Norwich. He was nominated to the Bishopric of 
 Quebec by the younger Pitt, and probably at the 
 suggestion of Dr. Tomline, Bishop of Lincoln, who 
 was a friend of both. At the time of his appoint- 
 ment there were but six resident clergymen in all 
 Canada, and about the same number of churches. 
 Mr. Delisle assisted by Mr. Tonstall was at Montreal, 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 43 
 
 I 
 
 Mr. Ijangliorn at Ernest Town, Mr. Addison iit 
 "''iiagara, Mr. Stu.art at Kingston, and Mr. J)oty at 
 Sorel. In 1795, two years after the Bisliop's appoint- 
 or cni,, L!.c Pev. Jehoshaphat Mountain, a brotlier of 
 \he Bishop, »vu sent to Three Rivers as assistant 
 mlc^ionary Mr. Doty resigned, and was succeeded 
 by Mr. liudd fn 1 1 Cornwall, and Mr. (afterwards 
 Bishop) Strachp'.i ,vas ordained by the Bishop of 
 Quebec, to t'lke h'a place at Cornwall. 
 
 In 1812, Mr. Stuart die.l, and was succeeded in the 
 Rectory of Kingston by his son, the Rev. Ger)rge Okill 
 Stuart, then serving as a missionary at Little York 
 (Toronto), and Dr. Strachan was removed from Corn- 
 wall to supply his place. 
 
 The work proceeded regularly, but slowly, following 
 but not by any means keeping pace ^yith the in- 
 creasing population. The Bishop gave his early 
 attention to the erection of a cathedral in Quebec, 
 which was completed and consecrated in 1804. 
 
 About the beginning of the year 1800, the Bishop 
 called the attention of the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel to the fact that a large number of 
 English-speaking people were settled in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Missiquoi Bay, and appealed for help to 
 enable him to provide for their spiritual needs. The 
 result of this appeal was a grant of £50 by the 
 Society, and £100 by the Government, for the support 
 of a missionary at St. Armand and Durham. 
 
 To this mission that apostolic and saintly man the 
 Hon. and Rev. Charles James Stewart was appointed. 
 There was no church, no school, no parsonage, and it 
 might be added no religion. In that beautiful and 
 fertile district a large number of people from the 
 neighbouring States had settled. These had brought 
 with them very strong prejudices against everything 
 British, and especially against the English Church. 
 The people on the borders of the two countries were 
 
44 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHUROTI IN 
 
 inoroovor rough and irreligious. A clergyman had 
 rc^sidiMl among tlu>m for some years before Mr. 
 Stewart's arrival, hut failing to make any impression 
 upon them, he had left with his spirits broken. 
 
 Mr. tStewart, who may truly he called the Apostle 
 of the eastern townships of Lower Canada, arrived in 
 his mission on ,a Saturday, and hired a room in the 
 inn for the service the next day. When the landlord 
 was told for what j)in'pose the room was wanted, he 
 tried hard to dissuade him ; and warned him not 
 only that no persons would come, but that the 
 attempt to hold a service might lead to serious 
 personal risk. " Then here is the place of duty for 
 me," was the hrave reply. In that unpromising 
 place }»e remained. After a month the services were 
 held under a more suitable roof than that of the 
 tavern ; in the following year a church was built, 
 and sixty persons were conlirmed. In this district 
 Mr. Stewart laboured, living in a single room in a 
 farm-house, boardir.g with the family of the farmer, 
 and removed from all communication with the 
 educated society to which he had been accustomed. 
 In 1817, having built a church and parsonage, 
 he resigned his charge to a worthy successor, and 
 took up new ground at Hatley, some iifty miles 
 distant. Here he manifested the same evangelizing 
 zeal and constructive energy which had changed 
 St. Armand from a godless settlement to a Christian 
 parish. He laboured for nine years in his new post, 
 and met with the same amazing success. Again he 
 handed his work over to another, and in 1819 received 
 what with great simplicity he called his advance- 
 ment, being made travelling missionary for the 
 whole Diocese. In this capacity he laboured for 
 nine years more, visiting the most remote parts 
 of this vast district, until in 1826 he was called to 
 succeed Bishop Mountain as its chief pastor, with 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 45 
 
 fe. 
 
 the unanimous approbation of the whole Canadian 
 people. 
 
 Dr. Stewart was a man of few gifts, personal or 
 intellectual ; the ^avat and noted success of his min- 
 istry was due to the simplicity and sincerity of his 
 character, to his single-miiuled devotion to liis work ; 
 and, above all, to his secret and sustained communion 
 with his God. 
 
 Mr. Stewart was the fifth son of the Earl of 
 Galloway. Educated at Corpus Chi-isti College, he 
 obtained a Fellowship at All Souls, and thence had 
 taken a benefice in Huntingdonshire ; but he felt 
 himself called on to untlertake more arduous work, 
 and specially he desired to fill some post for which 
 iiu one else seemed likely to volunteer. At first his 
 thoughts were turned to India ; but hearing of the 
 great need of clergy in Canada, he offered himself for 
 service in this land. 
 
 Dr. Stewart's character was not of a class we should 
 expect to meet with in the days in which he lived. 
 Simple as a child, devout and studious, ho avoided 
 all excitement, both in his personal religion and in 
 his public ministration. In an age when asceticism 
 was not regarded by the English Church as any part 
 of Christian discipline, he led the life of an ascetic, 
 probably without realizing the fact that his doing so 
 was singular. Luxuries whether in food or in furni- 
 ture were never to be found in the rough Canadian 
 farm-house v/hich sheltered him ; but such comforts 
 as were available he eschewed. On Fridays his single 
 meal was a dish of potatoes, and he observed the other 
 fasts of the Cluu-ch rigidly ; neither did he alter his 
 manner of life when he became a bishop. He was 
 the possessor of a small private fortune, which to- 
 gether with his official stipend he devoted, with the 
 exception of what was needed for a most frugal 
 maintenance, to the advancement of the Church's 
 
 v- ■ ! 
 
 ' 
 
46 
 
 IIISTOUY OF THE CIIUUCII IS 
 
 t i 
 
 work. He freqnontly made collections among his 
 peisonal friends in England for the same purpose, 
 and so he was enabled, with the aid granted by the 
 S. P. G., to erect many churches in the )rer 
 neighbourhoods. 
 
 " Tlie churches of which he procured the erection, 
 the congregations which he formed, the hapi)y change 
 which ho was often the instrument of ejecting in the 
 hiil)its and hearts of the people " (says Bishop Moun- 
 tain, his successor), " are tla; witnesses of his accept- 
 ance Jimong them, and tlie monuments of his success." 
 
 In 1822, Mr. Stewart visited the Mohawk Indians' 
 mission, and reports their condition as lamentably bad, 
 and the occasional visits of one mis-sionary as not 
 being sufficient to produce any deep or lasting eiTect. 
 
 Tlie descendants of these Indians are still living on 
 the Grand Hiver near Brantford, and on the ly of 
 Quinte. Mr. Stewart also visited at this 1 the 
 
 Moravian village of Del.aware Indians on the xiiver 
 Thames, and reported, " From the information I liave 
 received, I am persuaded that many of them are 
 serious Christians, and lead a righteous life." In 
 1825 he made a prolonged and arduous journey 
 through the Archdeacoiu'ies of York and Kingston, 
 visiting again the Mohawk churches, and inducing 
 the Chiefs to undertake the erection of a parsonage 
 for their missionary, IVIr. Hough. There were about 
 2000 Indians on the Grand River at this time, the 
 majority of whom were heathens. 
 
 But to return. In 181 i, the Bishop of Quebec set 
 out on a visitation of Upper Canada — the wild west 
 of his Diocese — and it is hardly possible now to 
 conceive what that journey involved in the way 
 of privation and toil ; the Episcopal progress being 
 made in bark canoes, with long {)ortages, and then 
 through woods and swamps in lumber wagons. 
 
 The Bishop had been twenty-one years in his 
 
 
EASTKKN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 47 
 
 
 Dioresp, and yet the wliolo staff of (jlcrgy in liiK vast 
 jurisdiction, including the niilitaiy chuidains and 
 tlie assistants at JMontreal and Quebec, had only 
 risen to eighteen. 
 
 In 1810 he visited what are called the Eastern 
 Townships, in the district lying to the south and 
 east of Montreal, and towards the borders of 
 Xew Brunswick. In the same year, 1816, Dr. 
 Htrachan of York (Toronto), made his way through 
 the forests to the Indian settlements on the Crand 
 Kiver, baptized 74 persons among them, and extended 
 his visits to the settlements along Lake Krie. 
 
 And so the work went on year after year without 
 much variation. The Church, if not keejiing pace 
 with the increase of population, was at least gaining 
 in strength and po^jularity. The Bishop of C^)uebec, 
 writing to the Society, exj)resses his conviction that 
 the circumstances of the country were at that time 
 particularly favoui ble to the extension of the Church. 
 The rapid inflow f population lesulting in the 
 intermingling of diii.rent religious denominations, 
 had weakened the prejudices against the Church, and 
 caused the new settlers everywheie to join in appeals 
 to the Bishop to supply the spiritual needs of the 
 settlements. They expressed an earnest wish to be 
 united to the Church ; these demands the Bishop was 
 altogether unable to supply. During his Episcopate 
 the clergy had gi-eatly increased, with a corresjiond- 
 ing increase of churches, and yet there were whole 
 townships and stretches of country rapidly filling 
 up with immigrants, which were left without the 
 Church's ministrations. Societies were formed in 
 both Provinces, and funds raised for the })uilding of 
 churches, and much was done for Church extension. 
 But the system pursued was a defective one. The 
 demand for a classically educated ministry was too 
 inflexible, the habit of preaching written sermons 
 
 i 
 
( ,5 
 
 4S 
 
 HISTORY OP THE CHURCH IN 
 
 too cold and meclianical, and too remote from tlie 
 needs of the everyday life of the settlers, while the 
 services were read in a formal way. 
 
 On the other hand, ]\Iethodists, itineront and local 
 prejvchers were now swarmir <,' over the land, all of 
 tl'.om fnll of zeal, most of them unfriendly to the 
 ()hur(di. And b-fore the Church was awakened to 
 the true m(?thods for reaching and ministering to her 
 scattered chihlren, they were lost to her, and have 
 continued ever since hopelessly embittered against 
 her. 
 
 BISHOP STEWART. 
 
 Bishop Mountain died in 1825, after a laborious 
 Episcopate of thirty-two years. 
 
 The Hon. and Reverend Dr. Stewart, wlio by 
 twenty yours of arduous toil in widely extende-d, 
 itinerating mi.-sionary work, had qualifierl himself 
 for the duties of a missionary bisliop, was chosen to 
 succeed Bishop Mountain in the see of Quebec. 
 
 Bishop Stewart was the fiftli son o1 John Earl of 
 Galloway. He was a man of gentle manners and 
 sim[>le piety, who is spoken of by liis friend and 
 successor as " the boast and blessing of the Canadian 
 Church." Without ostentation or parade, he had 
 left in the quietest manner, scenes and associations 
 of the utmost attractiveness for the purpose of 
 ctmverting the Indians of Canada to the faith of 
 Christ, and of instructing the more savage whites, 
 the trappers and hunters of the forest, in the prin- 
 ci[)les of the Christian religion. He devoted himself 
 with unremitting earnestness to the discharge of his 
 arduous duties. 
 
 At the earliest opportunity he appealed to the 
 Society to renew the apjtointment of travelling 
 missionary, from which he had been withdrawn. 
 
 m 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 49 
 
 "It is not enough, " he writes, "that the services of 
 the j5erson who may be appointed to fill this position 
 should at all times bo disposable ; he must possess 
 an unlimitable acquaintance with the country and 
 with the habits of the people." 
 
 In 1826, Bishop Stewart visited a great part of 
 the two extensive provinces under his charge, and 
 entered into a close examination of their religious 
 conditions. Before leaving Quebec ho confirmed 205 
 people. At his first visit to Montreal 28G persons 
 were confirmed — many of them were advanced in 
 years. In Upper Canada the number confirmed was 
 about 400. His next visitation took place in 1828. 
 
 He 
 
 the 
 
 the 
 
 endeavoured, but without 
 number of communicants 
 
 success, to Ufjcertain 
 no less than 34 of 
 
 clergy neglecting to return any answer to his 
 
 this 
 
 inqmries on tnis head. Under Bishop Stewart's 
 administration the number of the clergy in the 
 whole Diocese had increased to 86 at the beginning 
 of the year 1833. Fifty of these were employed in 
 Upper Canada, and 36 in Lower Canada. Among 
 these are found four future bishops, viz. G. I. 
 Mountain, Dr. Strachan, A. N. Bethune, and B. 
 Cronyn, and four future archdeacons, viz. A. Palmer, 
 A. Nelles, G. O. Stuart, and H. Patton. Nearly 
 all the clergy of those times were engaged in pioneer 
 missionary work. There were not more than four 
 towns in the whole Diocese, and but very few 
 
 villages. 
 
 The settlers were scattered through the 
 
 as yet forest-covered land. They had just cleared 
 a few acres in the bush, had put up a small log- 
 house or shanty, and had a very hard struggle to 
 live. The roads, if there were any, were of the 
 ^vorst conceivable description ; often only a blazed 
 line through the forest led to the settler's cabin. 
 It is needless to say that in that cabin the accommo- 
 dation was very limited, and the fare not very 
 
 D 
 
60 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CnURCH IN 
 
 m 
 
 ¥\ I ^ 
 
 i'} 
 
 varied or luxurious. In and out, among these brave 
 unsophisticated people, the clergy went — on horse- 
 back when they could, but often on foot, holding 
 services in cabins and kitchens and barns, and 
 often in the open air. They were sure of a hearty 
 welcome, and the most generous hospitality that it 
 was possible for the settlers to give them. On the 
 whole they were a courageous, cheerful, uncomplain- 
 ing set of men. 
 
 Bishop Stewart was unceasing in his labours, and 
 his life of exposure and fatigue produced before long 
 its natural results. His health quite broke down, 
 so that he became unable any more to perform the 
 more arduous duties of his ofHce. After long and 
 earnest efforts he succeeded in getting his friend. 
 Archdeacon Mountain, consecrated as his coadjutor, 
 under the title of Bishop of Montreal, and with the 
 right of succession. 
 
 In the summer of 1836, Bishop Stewart left Quebec 
 for the last time, with the forlorn hope that a 
 voyage to England might add somewhat to his life, 
 and enable him to be still further useful. In this 
 hope, however, he and his friends were disappointed. 
 He was nothing benefited by the change. His 
 strength gradually failed until he sank to rest, at 
 the age of 62, on the 13th of July, 1837. A saint, 
 unspotted of the world, full of ahns-deeds, full of 
 humanity, and all the examples of a virtuous life ! 
 He died possessed of no property ; the whole of 
 his private fortune had been expended for the benefit 
 of the Church. He laid up his treasure in heaven, 
 and doubtless is finding it every day in the fresh 
 arrival, in the paradise of rest, of some soul brought 
 to a knowledge of the truth, and saved through 
 some of the instrumentalities which his munificence 
 established in the land. 
 
 / 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 51 
 
 THE SECOND BISHOP MOUNTAIN. 
 
 Immediately after liis ordination to the priestliood 
 in 1814, the He v. George Jehoshaphat Mountain re- 
 moved to Fredericton, to the Rectorship of which he 
 had been appointed by the Bishop of Nova Scotia. 
 Tlie faihng health of his father induced him, after 
 a stay of three years, to return to Quebec that he 
 might render him whatever assistance lay in his 
 power. He was appointed ''Bishop's Official," and 
 began in Jan. 1818 as a simple missionary, and 
 afterwards continued, as archdeacon, to visit the 
 outlying portions of the Diocese. In 1818, he ac- 
 companied his father in what was his first, and his 
 father's last, visitation of Upper Canada. It was 
 in the course of this visitation that he first met with 
 Dr. Stewart, the second Bishop of Quebec. They were 
 both men of refined taste, gentle manners, and 
 humble minds, and of deeply djvotional character. 
 They took to each other at once ; and a tender and 
 affectionate friendship, which lasted till the end 
 of their lives, sprung up between the two men. 
 Each seemed only to desire the other's elevation. 
 The only rivalry between them was a rivalry of 
 humility. When Dr. Stewart was appointed to the 
 see of Quebec, he was unremitting in his efforts to 
 obtain as his assistant his cherished friend, now 
 Archdeacon Mountain. That friend, however, was 
 more than disinclined to accept the duty, for his 
 desire from first to last was to serve and not to 
 rule. He only yielded when Bishop Stewart declared 
 that he would have no one else. His consecration 
 as coadjutor took place at Lambeth on the Hth of 
 Jan., 1836, under the title of Bishop of Montreal. 
 On the 12th of September he arrived as coadjutor to 
 Bishop Stewart. On the death of Dr. Stewart the 
 
 ^1 
 
52 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 il 
 
 i 1 
 
 hm\ i 
 
 coadjutor became the tliircl Bishop of the imdividecl 
 Diocese of Canada. Twice he had been sent to 
 England to urge the authorities there to divide this 
 unwiekly Diocese ; but so far the only action con- 
 sented to, was the appointment of a coadjutor, which 
 issued in leaving the burden of the Episcopal office 
 just what it had been before this action was taken. 
 
 Bishop G. J. Mountain's life and character have 
 been portrayed by the aii'ectionatc pen of his son. 
 As he passes before us in the halo of private, 
 domestic, and public devotion, we cannot but thank 
 God for the grace which blessed the past years of 
 the Canadian Church with the life and teaching of 
 one who was a saint indeed. From the first he 
 was singularly devout, occupying much time every 
 day in otTering prayers and praises to God ; but it 
 WHS during his declining years that the simplicity 
 of his faith became specially conspicuous. He adopted 
 the Psalmist's rule, " fSeven times a day will I praise 
 
 thee ; at 
 
 midnight 
 
 also will I rise to 
 
 give 
 
 thanks 
 
 unto Thee," as the rule of his life ; and for many 
 years before his death he used to rise regularly at 
 midnight to sing praises and render thanks to God. 
 His life was lived with God ; his demeanour both in 
 public and private prayer was that of abstracted and 
 adoring devotion. Three several times his fidelity 
 was put to the sternest test. In 1832, and again 
 in 1834, the cholera beginning at Quebec swei>t over 
 Canada. In the midst of the pestilence we see 
 Archdeacon Mountain, as the commissioned minister 
 of the Most High, standing between tne living and 
 the dead — if not to stay the plague, at least to point the 
 smitten to Him who had taken the sting from death. 
 Grosse Isle, about thirty miles b^.low Quebec, had 
 been set apart by Government as the receiving 
 station for immigrants who arrived, in the pest ships, 
 from Europe during those terrible cholera years. 
 
 ■ 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 53 
 
 The graveyard at the island was rapidly fille 1. The 
 disease leaped across the channel, and luiving fallen 
 like a firebrand in Quebec, it swept tlirough the 
 city like a leaping flame. In less than ten months 
 3000 out of a population of 28,000 had died. For 
 two days, at the worst of the plague, Mr. Mountain 
 buried over seventy-five people each day ; and with 
 this, he and his assistants were unceasing in minister- 
 ing to the living, A horse was kept saddled day 
 and night in the stables, ready to fly to the stricken 
 who lived at a distance. Frequently both he and 
 his assistants were out all night, and on many days 
 were not able to return to their homes. Again in 
 1847, the ship-fever, that fatal product of a famine 
 in Ireland, was imported into Canada. Tlie Anglican 
 clergy, who were few in number, with devoted zeal 
 took the duty week about at G rosse Isle ; Bi.shop 
 Mountain as he had now become taking the fiist 
 week. 7 'lost of the clergy sickened, and two of them 
 died of the fever. The greatness and intensity of 
 this strain may be understood when it is mentioned 
 that over 5000 interments took place at Grosse Isle 
 during the summer of 1847. The misery and horror 
 of this Station are thus described by the Bishop in 
 a letter to the Society: — "On account of the over- 
 whelming extent of the labours thus given at the 
 quarantine station, produced by the swarms of miser- 
 able beings poured upon the shores of Canada from 
 Ireland, I have found it absolutely indispensable to 
 employ two clergymen at that Station. I felt it 
 right to set the examjde of taking a turn myself 
 in this duty, and wen\. down for a week. The scenes 
 of wretchedness, di.ease, and de.ith to be tliore 
 witnessed, thickening day by day, surpass all descrip- 
 tion. When I left the Station there were almost 
 1700 sick upon the island; every building which 
 could be made in any way available, the two churches 
 
Ill; 
 
 54 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 i : I 
 
 
 fc t. 
 
 necessary 
 
 sull'erers. 
 
 We had 
 
 included, l)eing turned into hospitals, together with 
 a vast numl)er of tents, and almost 800 afloat in the 
 miserable holds of the ships." With the utmost 
 exertion on the part of the authorities it was a 
 matter of impossibility to provide the 
 comforts and attendance for these poor 
 The daily amount of deaths was frightful, 
 not, perhaps, above 300 Protestants sick out of this 
 number ; but so dispersed on shore and afloat, and 
 so intermingled with Homanists were they, some- 
 times two of different faith in one bed, that the 
 labour of attending on them minist^erially was 
 immense. Fifteen of the clergy of the Diocese of 
 Quebec, including the Bishop, took their turn at 
 Grosse Isle. Most of them caught the fever ; two 
 of them died — the Eev. W. Anderson, who insisted 
 on staying six weeks, and the Eev. W. Morris, who 
 remained two weeks. Theie were, however, other 
 points in the Diocese where the fever broke out 
 a,nd raged ; joints where the poor immigrants, who 
 were allowed to pass on from Grosse Isle, were taken 
 down, specially at Quebec, Montreal, and &''.. John's. 
 The resident clergy at these places were not behind 
 their brethren, the heroes of Grosse Isle, in their 
 devotion to the pest-stricken immigrants. Of them, 
 there died at Quebec the Kev. W. Chaderton ; at 
 Montreal, the Kev. Mark Willoughby; and at St. 
 John's, the Rev. W. Dawes. 
 
 About this time an intimation was received frc/m 
 the Imperial Government that the grant hitherto 
 made to the S. P. G. would shortly be withdrawn. 
 The danger was averted, on the urgent remonstrance 
 of the Bishop, by the application of funds arising 
 from colonial lesources, including the Clergy Reserves, 
 amounting to .£7000 per annum, to the purposes of 
 the Church in Upper Canada and part of New 
 Brunswick. This set the Society free to apply its 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 55 
 
 grant of £12,855 to the payment of the salaries 
 of existing missionaries in Lower Canada, part of 
 New Brunswick, Newfoimdland, and Prince Edward 
 Island. In the Bishop's appeal he says : — " While 
 I leave the clergy under the veil as regards the 
 names, I can vouch for such occurrences as these. 
 A clergyman in his circuit of duty passed twelve 
 nights in the open air, six in boats upon the water, 
 and six in the depths of the trackless forests with 
 Indian guides. A deacon, while scarcely fledged for 
 the more arduous flights of duty, has performed 
 journeys of 120 miles in tlie midst of winter upon 
 snow-shoes. I could tell how some of these poor, ill- 
 paid servants of the Gospel have been worn down 
 in strength before their time, at remote and laborious 
 stations. I could give many a history of persevering 
 trav^els in the ordinary exercise of ministerial duty, in 
 defiance of difficulties and accidents, through woods 
 and roads almost impassable, and in all the severities 
 of weather ; of rivers traversed amid masses of 
 floating ice, when the experienced canoe-men would 
 not proceed without being urged. I have known one 
 minister to sleep out of doors when there was snow 
 upon the ground. I have known others to answer 
 calls to sick-beds, at the dist" ice of fifteen or twenty 
 miles in the wintry woods, and others who have 
 travelled all night to keep a Sunday appointment, after 
 a call of this sort on the Saturday. But," he con- 
 cludes, "my chief object in all this confident boasting 
 of my brethren, is to draw some favourable attention 
 to the unprovided condition of many settlements, 
 which may not always comprehend any considerable 
 number of settlers, if their spiritual destitution were 
 not sufficient plea in the beginnings of a great and 
 even now rapidly growing population — dependent in 
 all human calculation upon the religious advantages 
 enjoyed by the present settlers, for the moral char- 
 
 < i 
 
56 
 
 HISTORY OP THE CHURCH IN 
 
 acter which tliey will exhibit,the liabits Avhich they 
 will cultivate, and the faith which they will follow. 
 The stream, in all its progressive magiiitiulo, may be 
 expected to preserve the tincture it receives now." 
 
 "The demand," the ]]ishop says, "for the ministra- 
 tion of the Church of England in Canada has been con- 
 stantly progressive since the date of the conquest. I 
 am in possession of abundant documents to show that 
 the .applications to the Bishop for ministers during 
 all this period have far exceeded the means at their 
 command to answer them ; and that even on the part 
 of religious bodies, not originally Episcopal, there has 
 existed in many instances a decided disposition to 
 coalesce with the Church ; a disposition which might 
 have been influenced to the happiest advantage for 
 the permanent interests of religion in the colony, but 
 for the frequent inability of the bishops to provide 
 for the demands." 
 
 By the death of Bishop Stewart the whole care 
 of the Church in both the Canadas devolved upon 
 Bishop Mountain, who continued to be called Bishop 
 of Montreal, until the formal establishment of that 
 Episcoi)ate, when he was transferred to and took the 
 title of Bishop of Quebec. At his first visitation 
 of the Diocese the number confirmed was the largest 
 known in Canada ; and he states that the number of 
 clergy, inadequate .as it still was to the wants of the 
 people, had .at le.ast doubled since the care of churches, 
 less than six years ago, came upon his shoulders. 
 
 VISITS RUPERT S LAND. 
 
 In 1843, at the request of the Church Missionary 
 Society, Bishop Mountain undertook to visit their 
 Indian Missions in the far-off territory of the Hudson 
 Btay Company. The whole distance involved a journey 
 from Montreal of about 2000 miles, and it was all 
 
EASTEUN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 57 
 
 accomplished either in bark canoes, or on foot. Very 
 graphic and touching is the Bisliop's own account, 
 in his letter to the Society, of this arduous under- 
 taking. Starting at Lachine, about nine miles from 
 Montreal, tliey paddled up tlio Ottawa about 320 
 miles, then made their way by numerous portages 
 into Lake Nipissing, wliich they crossed. Then down 
 the French river into the Georgian Bay (Lake Huron) ; 
 then for 300 miles they threaded their way through 
 that wonderful Arcliipelago, containing, it is said, 
 39,000 islands, to the Sault Ste. Marie. Thence, 
 after a long portage around the Sault, they rowed 
 across the entire length of Lake Supei-ior to Fort 
 William ; thence up to Kemenistiquoia ; through 
 the Rainy and Wood lakes ; down the Winnipeg 
 river ; thence, along the shores of the stormy Lake 
 Winnipeg, to the mouth of the Red Eiver. This they 
 reached on a Saturday long after dark. 
 
 They had now occupied nearly six weeks in their 
 journey ; and as the Bishop wished to spend the 
 Sunday in the nearest settlement, they moved on all 
 night, and just came in in time for Morning Prayer 
 at the little wooden Indian church probably where 
 Winnipeg now stands. The Bishop visited all the 
 stations occupied by the C. M. S. missionaries except 
 far away Cumberland, confirmed 846 persons, held 
 two ordinations, and made his way back to Montreal 
 on the 15th of August, having been incessantly 
 occupied for three months in journeying or visiting 
 the churches. 
 
 In his letter to the Church Missionary Society he 
 says — **It is impossible that I can write to you after 
 my visit without paying at least a passing tribute to 
 the valuable labours of those faithful men whom the 
 Society has employed in the field of its extensive 
 operations. And the opportunity which was aft'orded 
 me of contrasting the condition of the Indians who 
 
 !il 
 
58 
 
 iiisToiiY OF THE cnuRcn IN 
 
 III 
 
 aro under their traininfif and direction with that of 
 the unliappy Indians with wliom I came in contact 
 upon tlio route, signally enabled me to appreciate the 
 blessiiif^s of which the Society is the instrument, and 
 did indeed yield a beautiful testimony to the power 
 and reality of the Gospel of Christ." The report of 
 the Bishop on the needs of the North-west led before 
 long to the formation of the Diocese of Rupert's Land, 
 and the appointment of Bishop Anderson. That one 
 Diocose has since been divided into eleven, all but 
 one of which is now ruled over by a bishop. 
 
 Shortly after his return, the Bishop visited Gaspe, 
 450 miles below Quebec. He concludes his account 
 of this visitation by saying — *' We go over a great deal 
 of space to effect things which at present are upon a 
 very humble scale. I have just travelled 228 miles to 
 visit one little insulated congregation. The Diocese 
 consists of scattered, often feeble, congregations, en- 
 joying but scanty and imperfect provision in religion ; 
 with churches standing unfurnished for years to- 
 gether, and sometimes with no churches at all ; with 
 poor missionaries enduring hardships as good soldiers 
 of Jesus Christ, yet labouring for a few here and a 
 few there, so that all looks in some eyes unimportant, 
 Priests and people alike of destiny obscure. But are 
 they not highly regarded, the very objects for Christian 
 sympathy and help ] For myself, I cannot but view 
 it as a privilege, for which the deepest thankfulness 
 is due, that I have been permitted, with whatever 
 feeble ability, to follow up the work of my beloved 
 predecessors, and to go on enlarging on their plan 
 from year to year, in such a field." 
 
 
 bishop's college, lennoxville. 
 
 To the earnest and untiring efforts of Bishop 
 Mountain the University of Bishop's College owes its 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 69 
 
 
 existence, and may justly be considered the great 
 achievement of his life. The College was designed 
 first to provide all necessary appliances for the educa- 
 tion of the ministry of the Church of Kngland in the 
 Province of Q'lcbec, and secondly to offer to the 
 country at large the blessing of a sound find liberal 
 education based upon rcjjigious principles. The village 
 of Lennoxville in the Eastern Townships was selected 
 as its site on the ground of its central position in 
 reference to the English-speaking population of the 
 Province. The College has grown from small be- 
 ginnings to be a lar^'o and influential institution, 
 with various Faculties nnd a substantial endowment. 
 It has also built u[), side by sido with the University, 
 a public school after the model of the great pu})lic 
 schools of England^ which has done and is doing noble 
 work for the education of the youth of the country. 
 The College was founded in 1845, and erected into a 
 University by Royal Charter in 1852. The Bishop 
 himself and his family contributed largely to the 
 endowment, as did also the S. P. G. and 8, P. C. K. 
 The two Societies have always shown a warm interest 
 in the welfare of the College, and lai-gely aid in the 
 maintenance of candidates for Holy Orders in it. 
 
 During these early years of Bishop Mountain's 
 Episcopate the Diocese prospered greatly. At the 
 visitation held in 1845 the number of the clergy had 
 risen to 73 in the remaining Diocese of Quebec, and 
 of this number 53 were missionaries of the S. P. G. 
 In the spring of 1846, the Bishop confirmed in the 
 parish church of Montreal 325 persons, the largest 
 number ever confirmed by any bishop in British 
 North America at one time. The number confirmed 
 in the same year in the cathedral in Quebec was 218. 
 During this visitation, which occupied the greater 
 part of two years, 2012 persons were confirmed, and 
 eleven new churches consecrated. 
 
 1 
 
GO 
 
 IlISTOUY OF THE CIIUIU'H IN 
 
 IL. i: 
 
 -I 
 
 TIIK crjillGY IIKSKIIVKS. 
 
 The question of the Clergy lieservos had now come 
 to the front, and as tli-it (juestiou occupied such 
 a prominent place in the p/olitics of the country, and 
 in the history of the Church, it may be well to exi)lain 
 brielly what is meant l)y it. 
 
 The Clergy licserves of Canada were created by 
 the Constitutional Act of 1791. Bishop Mountain, in 
 a letter to the S. P. C., in 183G, thus ex])lains the 
 matter — " The case of the Church in Canada, with 
 respect to the formation and maintenance of its 
 establishment, is In-ielly this. The territory having 
 been ceded by France to the Crown of Creat Britain 
 in 1759, a Protestant population by degrees flowed in, 
 with the prospect of course of continued accession. 
 Measures were therefore taken by the Government 
 to provide for the spiritual wants of this population. 
 In 1791, when the two distinct Piovinces of Upper 
 and Lower Canada were established by what is com- 
 monly called the Quebec Act, the Royal Instructions 
 to the Governors having previously declared the 
 Church of England to be the established religion of 
 the Colony, to which Instructions reference is intro- 
 duced in the Act — a reservation of one-seventh of all 
 the lands in Upper Canada, and of all such lands in 
 the Lower Provinces as were not already occupied by 
 the French inhabitants, was made for the sut '" 
 
 Protestant clergy. . . . The little value 
 the earlier stages of British possessic (g^jj i 
 
 land, and the hopelessness of obtainin lenui y uj )U 
 the clergy lots so long as the fee-sih.plo of ihe same 
 quantity could be obtained in the same a\ \ as free 
 grants or for a trifling consideration, causeu the pro- 
 perty to remain for a long time unproductive ; and so 
 it was greatly disregarded by the Government, in whose 
 
EASTEUN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLANP. 
 
 Gl 
 
 
 liaiuls tlio nijmap'inont of it resided. In l^Od, how- 
 ever, measures were taken to erect a Corporation in 
 eiK'h Province for the niana<j;enient of the Keserves ; 
 but it was not till ISIU tliat these Corporations went 
 into operation." 
 
 About this time a controversy arose as to tlio 
 proper legal construction of tlie Act of 1791, and tlio 
 intention of Parliament in passinj:^ it, as well as to 
 the interpretation to be given to the words "Protes- 
 tant clergy." This controversy waxed hotter and 
 hotter, until it led to the jiassing of another Imperial 
 Act in 1840, which directed that the Clergy Pveserves 
 should be divided into six equal parts, two of wliich 
 were to be appropriated to the Church of England, 
 and one to the Church of Scotland (Presbyterian), 
 and the other three to be applied by the Governor of 
 the Province for the purpose of public worship and 
 religious instruction in Canada. This settlement, 
 though acquiesced in by the two bodies benefited, did 
 not, as might be expected, prove satisfactory to the 
 numerous other religious bodies in the land. The 
 secularization of the Reserves became the political 
 question of the day, until in 1854: the whole of these 
 lands were resumed by the Government, and the 
 income derived from them was applied to purposes 
 of education and public woiks. 
 
 Vested rights, however, were so far respected, that 
 the salaries of the clergy who at the time of the 
 secularization were being paid out of this fund, were 
 continued for life. Provision was also made by which 
 individual clergy were allowed to commute for a lump 
 sum on condition of paying over this commutation 
 to the several Church Societies, and accepting the 
 guarantee of the Church Society as security for the 
 same in place of the Government as security for the 
 annual payment of their salary. The clergy of 
 Canada, with one exception, came into this s^^cheme ; 
 
rr 
 
 
 id *i 
 
 62 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 Ml 
 
 m 
 
 and thus what are called " Commutation Funds " were 
 establislied in the various Dioceses, ■which l::„ve proved 
 of the ^avatest service to the Church. 
 
 In 1812, long before the passing of this Act^ in 
 order to call out and consolidatt3 the offerings of the 
 Church for the promotion of its various objects, a 
 Church Society was established. Its special objects 
 were — (1) The support of the clergy and their widows 
 and orphans; (2) Picuoting Day and Sunday Schools; 
 (3) Helping candidates for Holy Orders ; (4) To be a 
 Bible and Book Society ; and (5) To aid in building 
 churches, parsonages, ttc. 
 
 The system of Church Societies did excellent service 
 for the time being in the Colonies ; but the very effort 
 at organization made the need of something more and 
 better only the more felt. The claims of Synodical 
 action were now being pressed upon the Church on 
 all sides, both at home and in the Colonies. The 
 wonderful results of the Conciliar organization of the 
 American Church were ever bef jre the eyes of the 
 Canadian Churchmen. An Act of the Provincial 
 Legislature was obtained removing all doubts as to 
 the right of Churchmen to meet in Synod and manage 
 their own affairs. As soon as this Act was passed, 
 Bishop Mountain proceeded to organize his Diocesan 
 Synod under it. Great difficulties, however, now 
 developed themselves. There had been for many 
 years in the city of Quebec a small but influential 
 party of extreme Low Church views. This party 
 had been a sore thorn in the side of Bishop Mountain 
 from the first. They now proceeded to organize 
 themselves and agitate with a view to secure the 
 control of the Synod, and specially to exclude from 
 its constitution the Episcopal veto, the right of the 
 clergy to a separate vote, and the regulation that all 
 Lay Delegates must be communicants. The con- 
 troversy extended over the years 1857 — 1860, and 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 63 
 
 the bitterness and ferocity Avith which it was carried 
 on, especially as against a man of the gentleness, 
 courtesy, and saintly character of Bishop Mountain, 
 are scarcely conceivable in the calmer atmosphere of 
 the present day. The establishment of the Synod, 
 however, larg^dy helped by their own violence, killed 
 this faction. When the Synod met, they -were found 
 to be in a very insignificant minority, and the gener- 
 osity with which that minority was treated by their 
 opponents completed the victory. 
 
 After and in consequence of the first few years of 
 the working of the Synod, happier days ensued ; sus- 
 picion and distrust died out ; and the last few years 
 of the saintly Bishop's life were years of quietness 
 and peace and goodness. 
 
 At the Synod of 1862, arrangements w^ere made 
 for celebrating, on the 2nd of August following, the 
 fiftieth anniversary of the Bishop's ordination. On 
 that day an irui)ressive service was held in the 
 cathedral. Addresses were presented. The beautiful 
 Forelay A ylum, or Church Home for the aged and 
 infirm poor, was dedicated ; and a sum of money for 
 the purpose of founding a scholarship in the Uni- 
 versity of Bishop's College, Lennox ville, to be called 
 " The Bishop Mountain Jubilee Scholarship," was 
 placed in the Bisliop's hands. 
 
 The University, it is said, was regarded by him as 
 the greatest work of his Episcopate. It was therefore 
 a special gratification to him to have his name thus 
 associated for ever with the child of his special afl'ection. 
 The year of Jnbilee was speedily followed by the year 
 of release. The rest of the summer was spent in 
 visiting the coast of Labrador, where a mission sup- 
 ported by the S. P. G. had lately been established. 
 In tl is visitation he had undergone much hardship 
 by land and water, by which his vital powers were 
 perhaps weakened. No one, however, thought that 
 
 ! !'■ 
 
64 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 the end was near. He entered into tlie Advent and 
 Christmas services with impressive devotion and joy 
 of heart. On St. Hteplien's Day he sickened and took 
 to his l)ed. The apprehension that the sickness was 
 unto death stirred the heart of the whole commimity. 
 In every church of his own communion, and in some 
 of the lioman Catholic churches, prayers were offered 
 for his recovery. But it was not to be. On tl e 
 Feast of the Epiphany, 1863, the saintly Bishop, 
 whoie life has left its lasting impress upon the Church, 
 gently closed his eyes in death. 
 
 11 
 
 13h 
 
 BISHOP WILLIAMS, FOURTH BISHOP OF QUEBEC. 
 
 When the Synod assembled to elect a successor to 
 Bishop Mountain, two names only were thought of — 
 the Rev. Armine W. Monntoin, son of the late Bishop, 
 and Bishop Anderson of Ruperts Land. The balloting 
 till late in the afternoon showed a large majority of 
 the clergy in favour of Mr. Mountain, and a small 
 majority of the laity voting for Bishop Anderson. 
 The Hev. J. W. Williams, who had taken a good 
 degree at Oxford in 1851, and who had for some time 
 been coming into note in the Diocese of Quebec as 
 the Reviver and Head Master of the Lennoxville 
 Grammar School, had been chosen to preach the 
 sermon at the opening of the Synod. That discourse 
 had profoundly impressed the whole Synod. And so, 
 as the conviction grew that it was impossible to elect 
 Mr. Mountain, the delegates began to vote in ever- 
 increasing numbers for Mr. Williams, until before the 
 day closed he was duly elected to fill the vacant see. 
 
 The Bishop-elect was only thirty-seven years old when 
 chosen ; but from the first he has manifested the gravity 
 and wisdom of the aged. His administration of the 
 Diocese has been eminently successful, and its pro- 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 65 
 
 gross in all that outwardly indicates prosperity re- 
 markable. The Diocese, though of enormous extent, 
 has a very limited English-speaking population, and 
 only about 25,000 of tliat population belong to the 
 English Church. The very smallness of the English- 
 speaking population exposes them to continual dis- 
 advantage in carrying on the business concerns of 
 the country, and has a natural tendency to still 
 further diminish their numbers by an almost en- 
 forced emigration. The Diocese, and especially the 
 city of Quebec, the only place of wealth in the 
 Diocese, have lost heavily in this way during the 
 twenty-eight years of Bishop AYilliams's Episcopate. 
 At the beginning of that period the Diocese had only 
 just entered upon the arduous task of loariiiug to 
 support itself, lip ving hitherto depended almost ex- 
 clusively on assistance derived from the S. P. G. 
 There was not one self-supporting parish in the 
 Diocese. Bishop Mountain had spent his income as 
 Rector of Quebec in augmenting the stipends of the 
 city clergy, so that by his death the city parishes 
 lost, and had to make good to the clergy at once, 
 3000 dollars a year. Outside the city of Quebec 
 there were then thirty-four missions, the clergy of 
 which did not receive on the average 100 dollars a 
 year each from their own people ; the bulk of their 
 stipend — in many cases their entire salary — being 
 derived from the S. P. G. The outlook was a dis- 
 heartening one. Bishop Mountain, a man so un- 
 worldly in his personal character, and who possessed 
 opportunities of knowledge of the subject out of the 
 reach of other men, speaks of the prospects of the 
 Church in his Diocese, before this heavy loss which 
 liis own death entailed, with trembling apprehension. 
 Most clearly does his deliberate judgment, that the 
 crisis was one full of danger to the Church, come out 
 in the calm and well-considered words which lie 
 
 E 
 
 • I 
 
66 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHaRCH IN 
 
 addressed to the Synod at its second session in 1860. 
 " It cannot be concealed," he said, " that we have 
 had, and have now, great difficulties to be faced. Wo 
 have lost the countenance and recognition of the 
 Government. We have been despoiled of our patri- 
 mony, and the great Society which has nnrsed the 
 Church in the Colonies has been carrying out for some 
 years a system of gradual reduction in tlie aid hitherto 
 extended to us. Our people in the meantime have 
 become habituated to live upon extraneous aid, and 
 are slow to learn the necessity of adequate exertions 
 and bacrilices of their own.'" And then, after speaking 
 at much length of the poverty of the Diocese, he 
 closes l)y saying — " The Diocese of Quebec does not, 
 humanly speaking, present a very encouraging aspect 
 to those wlio have its wants and interests in charge." 
 " How completely," writes Archdeacon Roe, in his 
 sermon on the twenty-fifth anniversary of Bishop 
 Williams's consecration, " how happily have all these 
 dark forebodings been proved groundless by what we 
 witness to-day ! Instead of ruin and decay, we see 
 everywhere life, energy, and progress. The parishes 
 in the Eastern Townships, the English-speaking part 
 of the Diocese, doubled in number ; the stipends of 
 the clergy increased by one-half, and the material 
 e(j[uipment of our Diocese for its work the admiration 
 of the whole Canadian Church ; a provision, steadily 
 increasing, made for our clergy when aged or infirm ; 
 the Diocese covered with churches and parsonages, 
 many of them models, most of them built under the 
 new order ; our Church University en>lo\vod almost 
 afresh, and nol ; ■ equipped for its work. For so poor, 
 so thinly peopled a Diocese, to have provided for itself, 
 within tNventy-five years, ahiiost exclusively out of 
 its own resources, all these endowments, aggregat- 
 ing as they do so large a sum of money, and that too 
 while in the midst of the struggle to make its 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 67 
 
 i 
 
 missions self-supporting, is an achievement I think 
 unexampled." 
 
 These results Archdeacon Roe, in his Biographical 
 Sketch of Bishop Williams's Life, attributes almost 
 exclusively to two causes — the financial organization 
 known as ''the Quebec system," and the spirit of unity 
 and self-lielp that has grown up in the Diocese under 
 Bishop Williams's administration. The main features 
 of " the Quebec system " are — (1) An equitable assess- 
 ment, graded according to means, of the amount to be 
 paid by each mission towards the stipend of its 
 clergyman ; (2) The payment of this assessment, not 
 directly to the clergyman, but to the Diocesan Board 
 of Missions ; (3) A simple but effective moans of 
 enforcing its regular and punctual payment ; and (4) 
 The payment of the entire stipend of the missionary 
 by the Diocesan Board. " Under this organization," 
 writes Dr. Boe, " while the Diocese, at least in the 
 city, bas declined in wealth, and while the grant from 
 the S. P. G. has been reduced from 10,000 dollars to 
 5,000 dollars, thirteen of the thirty-four parishes 
 have become entirely self-supporting, and eleven new 
 missions have been established. The salaries of the 
 clergy have been increased from c£100 sterling to a 
 graded scale of from 600 to 850 dollars per annum, 
 according to term of service. The Pension Fund for 
 aged and infirm clergymen has grown from nothing at 
 the beginning of Dr. Williams's Episcopate to 35,000 
 dollars capital now. And still more satisfactory is 
 it, that the Diocese has grown in missionary spirit, so 
 that out of this poor Diocese there was sent in 1888 
 3500 dollars to help the general missionary work of 
 the Church. 
 
 The system of Local Endowments mentioned above, 
 as one of the most valuable features of the financial 
 organization of the Diocese of Quebec, owes its origin 
 to the wise foresight of Bishop Williams. Shortly 
 
G8 
 
 '.ilSTORY OF THE CIIURCH IN 
 
 m 
 
 ii 
 
 after his consecration ho issued an appeal to the 
 Diocese urging tlie absolute necessity of endowment 
 to a Diocese situated as is that of Quebec, pointing 
 out the advantages of a large number of small local 
 endowments over a large Central Fund, and calling 
 upon the clergymen and wardens of every parish to 
 begin at once forming the nucleus of such a fund. 
 This effort was seconded by a grant of £1000 from 
 the S. P. G., and an olfer of a gift from Mr. Robert 
 Hamilton to ev'ery such Local Endowment Fund of a 
 sum proportionate to the amount raised on the spot. 
 " Tliero are now," writes the Bishop, " thirty-six 
 Local Endowments outside the city of Quebec, with 
 special trusts, of which thirty-four, with a capital cf 
 90,485 dollars, are the direct results of this appeal." 
 
 "Turning," says Dr. Roe, "to the progress of the 
 Diocese under Dr. Williams in higher things, one 
 feature at once suggests itself — its religious unity 
 and freedom from party spirit. The two addresses 
 presented to the Bishop at his twenty-fifth Anniver- 
 sary Celebration, both of them drawn up by laymen, 
 made reference to this happy state of things, and 
 traced it directly to the Bishop's influence. Bishop 
 Williams is a man of commanding presence, and 
 dignified manners. His sermons have a majestic 
 stateliness which seems to become well the Episcopal 
 dignity. He has won the unhesitating confidence of 
 his Diocese in his justice, judgment, and common 
 sense. And his social influence, growing out of his 
 intellectual powers, his wide literary culture, and his 
 unfailing and kindly humour, is unbounded," 
 
 The following were among the most prominent 
 clergymen of the diocese during this period : — The 
 Rev. Jasper Hume Nicolls, D.D., nephew and son- 
 in-law of Bishop George Mountain, sometime Michel 
 Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford, and thirty-two 
 years Principal of Bishop's College, Lennoxville, a 
 
EASTERN CAXADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 G9 
 
 fine scholar, a natural teacher, and a man of singu- 
 larly pure and unselfish life. Best of all his benefits 
 to the Canadian Church was that he impressed, in the 
 case of all who could receive it, the stamp of his own 
 truthful and single-minded character ui)on the many 
 generations of young men whom he trained for the 
 sacred ministry ; and left to the College which he 
 organized and presided over so long, the invaluable 
 tradition of what a true Church of England man 
 ought to be. 
 
 He was followed in this position by the Eev. 
 Joseph A. Lobley, D.C.L., a distinguished graduate 
 of Cambridge, whose brilliant abilities, sound judg- 
 ment, and splendid gifts of teaching and discipline 
 won for him the confidence of all good men, and the 
 affectionate regard of all who knew him personally. 
 After twelve years of the most excellent scholastic 
 work in Canada, he returned to England, where he 
 soon after died suddenly of heart-failure. Never was 
 there a nobler or a more unselfish spirit, or a more 
 fruitful ministry and life. 
 
 What the Church of Canada owes to the Mountain 
 family is beyond words to tell. The two Bishops 
 Mountain and Jasper Nicolls have been mentioned. 
 In no respect falling short of the best of them in 
 self-denial and devotion to the souls of men, was 
 Armine W. Mountain, Bishop George Mountain's 
 eldest son. Upon the whole of his life was ever the 
 unmistakable stamp of saintliness. His ministry 
 was nearly equally divided between Canada and 
 England, the fiivst twenty years being given to the 
 city of Quebec. There the extreme self-denial of his 
 life and his consuming zeal in his ministry put to 
 shame the lives of ordinary earnest men. After 
 seven years' labour in the district of 8t. Matthew's, 
 he organized the parish of St. IVlichael outside the 
 city, built its beautiful church, parsonage, and 
 
i 
 
 '1-M 
 
 It '!> 
 — J 
 
 70 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIIURCn IN 
 
 schools, and laboiirefl in it for twelve years so as to 
 make it a model of what a country parish oiifjht to 
 be. The rest of his life he spent at St. Mary's, Stoney 
 Stratford, where at length, worn out with his too 
 zealous labours, added to his ascetic life, he died. 
 His body rests by his saintly father's side in his own 
 parish of St. Michael. 
 
 ** The diocese of Que})ec, however," writes one who 
 is competent to speak, "is more indebted than to 
 any other man after its Bishops for its progress and 
 prosperity, its unity and peace, to the twenty-seven 
 years of loving and devoted service of Charles 
 Hamilton, now Bishop of Niagara. To him it owes 
 the splendid success of its renowned financial organ- 
 ization — the Diocesan Board ; to him mainly the 
 development out of its (\ee\) poverty of a multiform 
 endowment which puts the Diocese for all time beyond 
 the fear of financial collapse ; but most of all influ- 
 ential upon the whole Diocese has been the admirable 
 organization of St. Matthew's parish, and his loving 
 ministry there for so many years. What ought not 
 the Church of Quebec to be, with a ministry extend- 
 ing over three-quarters of a century before its eyes of 
 three such men as George Jehoshaphat Mountain, 
 
 Armine Mountain 
 Hamilton ? " 
 
 his son, and the beloved Charles 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 71 
 
 CITAPTEK IV. 
 
 NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 The Diocese was separated from Nova Scotia, and 
 formed into a separate jurisdiction in lS3t). It 
 comprises tlio whole of the Island of Newfoundland 
 and the adjacent islands, that part of the vast 
 peninsula of Labrador north of Blanc Sablon, and the 
 Bermuda Islands. The Bishop also exercises jurisdic- 
 tion over the Engb'sh residents in the French Islands 
 of St. Pierre and Miquelon. The area of Newfound- 
 land is 42,200 square miles, and of the Labrador part 
 of the Diocese, 160,000; in all 202,200 square miles, 
 exclusive of Bermuda, or 80,000 square miles fjreater 
 than the British Isles. The extremities of the 
 Diocese are nearly 2000 miles apart. The j)opulation, 
 exclusive of Bermuda, was, according to the census of 
 1884, 197,235. The chief industries are the cod, 
 seal, and lobster fisheries, in which one-half of the 
 inhabitants are engaged. There are valuable mines 
 of copper and lead worked up to a limited extent. 
 The richest of these are, however, on that part of the 
 island in which the French have by treaty certain 
 fishing rights, and on this account are not available 
 as an industry for the inhabitants. 
 
 The interior of the island is only beginning to be 
 explored, and now valuable lands and extensive 
 lumbering possibilities are being disclosed. 
 

 72 
 
 IIISiOUY OF THE CUUUCII IN 
 
 .if 
 
 I?? 
 hi I 
 
 
 Such exclusive attention has been devoted to the 
 industry of the sea, tliat agriculture is almost neces- 
 sarily in a backward condition, though now it ig 
 rapidly improving. A railroad is being built across 
 the island, and a colonization scheme is being formed 
 for the settlement of immigrants along the fertile 
 valleys. Large herds of deer and cariboo are said to 
 be found in the interior, partridge and other game 
 are plentiful, while every stream teems with trout, 
 and in some of the larger ones salmon are abundant. 
 
 The early history of Newfoundland is full of interest. 
 It stands first in point of time of English colonial 
 possessions. Columbus had offered his services to 
 Henry VII. of England, as indeed he had to several 
 other monarchs before they were accepted by Ferdi- 
 nand of Spain. Henry bitterly regretted the hesita- 
 tion that had lost him the services of that heroic 
 discoverer ; and so he gladly accepted the proffered 
 services of John Cabot, a Venetian, and gave him 
 a commission " to navigate the ocean in search of any 
 countries, provinces, or islands, hitherto unknown to 
 Christian people, and to set up the King's standard 
 and take possession of the same as vassals of the 
 Crown of England." 
 
 In 1497, Cabot with two ships reached the shores 
 of Labrador and Newfoundland. He sailed along 
 the coast for some distance and then returned to 
 England. In the following year he returned, touched 
 at Prince Edward Island, and in the name of his 
 Sovereign claimed possession of the whole of North 
 America, north of Florida. No permanent settlement 
 was however, made in any part of this vast territory ; 
 and as late as 1602, we are informed that there was 
 not a European in all that vast continent. 
 
 The spirit of adventure and discovery slumbered 
 for more than a century in England after the dis- 
 covery of Newfoundland by Cabot. After a time 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 73 
 
 large inuiil)eis of fishermen from the uiiiritimo coun- 
 tries of Western Europe gathered on the banks and 
 bays of Newfoundhxnd }(;ar after year ; bub no 
 permanent settlements were attempted by the English. 
 In fact they were forbidden by the Government to 
 attempt to make settlements there ; and so the fisher- 
 men who set out from the coast of England in the 
 spring, had to return when the winter set in, and 
 leave the island in possession of the French and 
 Dutch settlers. There was neither government nor 
 laws, and so contentions and wrong-doing were rife 
 on every side. But England was too much occupied 
 with troubles at home to give any attention to her 
 shadowy claim of sovereignty over this far-ofi' island, 
 her only colonial possession at the time. As soon, 
 however, as the Reformation was firmly established, 
 the Parliament of England addressed itself to regu- 
 lating the fisheries of Newfoundland. The spirit of 
 enterprise blazed forth afresh, and four diil'(!rcnt 
 charters were granted by the Crown to individuals 
 for the purpose of settling the island. The first 
 of these charters was granted to Sir Humphrey 
 Gilbert in 1578. A chaplain was appointed to the 
 Admiralship of each of these expeditions, " that 
 Morning and Evening Prayer, with the Common Ser- 
 vice approved by the King's majesty and laws of the 
 realm, be read and said in every ship daily by the 
 minister." It may therefore be inferred that when 
 Sir Humphrey Gilbert came to Newfoundland, in 
 1583, "with two good ships and a pinnace," he 
 brought the required minister in the Admiral; and 
 that the first celebration of the Divine Ollices, accord- 
 ing to the Prayer-book of the Church of England in 
 this Western world, was held in Newfoundland. 
 Certain it is that Sir Humphrey, on Sunday, Aug. 4th, 
 1583, in the harbour of St. John's, made the first 
 proclamation of religion on this continent, and de- 
 
I 
 
 74 
 
 niSTOUY OF THE CHURf'II IN 
 
 m 
 
 1 1 
 
 r 
 
 : i 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I' 
 
 clarod tlmt in public exercise it slioukl be according 
 to the Ciiurch of Eiigliiiid. 
 
 An earnest spirit of devotion animated tbese early 
 adventurers, Tlie cbarters state that tliey were 
 undertaken chiefly for the purpose of niakiii<( known 
 " the faith of Christ, for the honour of God, and in 
 compassion to the poor inlidels captured by the 
 devil." Cabot himself drew up instructions for these 
 merchiint adventurers for the discovery of new 
 regions, in which he directs, that " no blasphemy of 
 God or detestable swearing be used in any ship, nor 
 conimiuii(!ations of obscene, filthy tales, or ungodly 
 talk to be suffered in any ship, to the provoking of 
 God's just wrath, and sword of vengeance." Direc- 
 tions are given to the minister to say Morning and 
 Evening Prayer daily ; and Cabot himself prays unto 
 the living God for his brother mariners, *' That He 
 might give them His grace to accomplish their charge 
 to His glory, and that His merciful goodness might 
 prosper their voyage, ami preserve them from all 
 danger." Well would it have been for Englantl and 
 the world if all her expeditions had been carried on 
 in this spirit ! 
 
 Richard Whitbourne, a native of Devonshire, seems 
 to have been the first Englishman that visited these 
 shores. He was a merchant of good estate, and had 
 traded with most of the known nations of the world. 
 He began his voyages to Newfoundland in 1580, and 
 was present in 8t. John's harbour when Sir Humphrey 
 Gilbert took possession of the land, in the name of 
 Queen Elizabeth. He suffered greatly from pirates, 
 and on his complaint was commissioned " under the 
 great zeal of the Admiralty, to explore and to make in- 
 quiries into the disorders and abuses that were com- 
 mitted yearly upon the coasts." One hundred and 
 seventy-five complaints were at once lodged, from 
 which it appears that the utmost lawlessness and 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 75 
 
 brutality prevailed tliron;;liout tlio iHlaiid. Wo have 
 no record of tlio resultH of those inquiries, but Whit- 
 ])Ourne ai)i)ealed to Kin<» Janu»s to establish a planta- 
 tion on a surer and better footiui* tiian those of Sir 
 Humphrey and others. Tlie King a])[)roved of his 
 plans, addressed a letter to the Archbishops of Canter- 
 bury and York, and urged them to assist, by ordering 
 collections to be taken up in all parishes of England 
 for the furtherance of the captain's good endeavour, 
 the main object of which he himself thus describes — 
 
 " It is most certain tliat by a j)lantation ther(», and 
 by that means ouely, the poor unbelieving inhabit- 
 ants of that countrio may be reduced from barbarisme 
 to the knowledge of God and the light of His truth, 
 and to a civil and regular kiiide of lite and govern- 
 ment. This is a thing so apparent, that I nuedo not 
 enforce it any furthef, or labour to stirro up the 
 charity of Christians therein, to give their furtherance 
 towards a worke so pious, every man knowing that 
 even we were once as bliude as they in the knowledge 
 and worshi[) of our Creator, and so rude and savage 
 in our lives and manners. 
 
 "Onely thus nuicli will I adde, that it is not a 
 thing impossible, but that by means of those slender 
 beginnings which may be made in Newfoundland, all 
 the regions near adjoining thereunto (which between 
 this place and the countries actually possessed by the 
 King of Spaine, and to the north of Newfoundland, 
 are so spacious as all Europe), may in time be fitly 
 converted to the true worship of God." 
 
 He addresses his Majesty as one whose " principale 
 care hath ever beene the propagation of the Christian 
 faith," and adds, " But as the smallest terrestrial 
 action cannot possibly prosper, without God's Divine 
 assistance to perfect and finish it : so this great work, 
 so pious and noble of itselfe, as tending to the propa- 
 gation of so many Christian souls to God, will (by 
 
w 
 
 1 : 
 
 in 
 
 U 
 
 IIISTOllY OP THE CHURCH IN 
 
 His eternal providence and great mercy) be both 
 fiu-tlierod and l)lessed in the attempt, preservation 
 and esta)>lislinient thereof." 
 
 About tl'.i.s time the island began to bear a more 
 settled appearance. War stations were established 
 along the coast, and roads were cut through the 
 forests connecting one settlement with another. 
 St. Jolm's became the great shipping and trading 
 station ; moreover, the island became tlie earliest 
 resort of persecuted religious bodies from England. 
 We are told )>y Anspach that several settlements 
 of Puritans v.-ere made here. And before long it 
 became the refuge of Sir George Calvert, afterwards 
 Lord Baltimore, who had left the Church of England 
 for the lioman Communion. The King granted him 
 in IG'2'2 a charter of the whole island, and constituted 
 him and his heirs absolute lords and proprietors of 
 the peninsula formed by the bays of Placentia and 
 Trinity. This he erected into a Province which he 
 called Avelon, after the old name of Glastonbury ; 
 because lie intended it to be the seed-plot of 
 Christianity to this new world, as Avelon was then 
 supposed to have been to his native land. He was 
 harassed by recusations made against him of har- 
 bouring Jesuit i, which was at that time a penal 
 offence ; and boing disappointed in his expectations 
 about his Newfoundland plantations, he asked for 
 r. ;'rant of land on the continent of America. He 
 died before his request could be complied with. 
 The patent was> however^ made out in favour of 
 his son, Cecil, the secoJid Lord Baltimore, conveying 
 to him tho district where the city of Baltimore now 
 stands. The son of this Lord Baltimore returned to 
 the Church of England, 
 
 Lord Baltimore's complaints, and the heartrending 
 accounts of the land sent home by the settlers, had 
 somewhat prejudiced men's minds against settling 
 
 
 
EASTERN CANADA ANiJ NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 t t 
 
 in the island. The Cslicrios, however, went on 
 increasing in extent, and settlers gradually made 
 homes for themselves along the coasts. The first 
 attempt to legislate for these settlers and lishermen 
 was made in the reign of Charles I. 
 
 The Eepnrt of the (Commission appointed for that 
 purpose is endorsed by Archbishop Land. It enacts, 
 amongst other things, that, *' Upon Sundays the com- 
 pany shall assemble in meet places and have Pivine 
 Service, to be said by some of the masters of the 
 ships, or some others, which prayers shall be such 
 as are in the Book of Common Prayer." Another 
 order was made in 1034, by Charles T., at the 
 instance of the Arcldnshop, by ivliich all the 
 members of tlie Cliurch of England in the colonies, 
 and in foreign countries, were placed under the 
 jurisdiction of the Bishoj^ of London ; an enactment 
 which has done more to delay the appointment of 
 bishops in the colonies than all other acts and 
 ordinances put together. 
 
 After the witlulrawal of Lord Baltimore, Sir 
 David Kirke, who h.ad served the King in the 
 entire subjugation of Canada to England, obtained 
 from Charles I. a grant of the whole island with 
 the power of a Count Palatine. He estaldished 
 himself at Fcrryland, in the house built by Lord 
 Baltimore. He set himself to correct the false 
 impressions wVich Lord Baltimore had given of the 
 country, and V 'jte several encouraging accounts of 
 its productiveness and prospects. He had equal 
 dislike to both Roman Catholics and Puritans, and 
 regularly maintained the services of the Church at 
 Ferryland. During the ten years' Civil War, from 
 1640-1650, Sir David held the island for the 
 King. After his death it remained till 1729 without 
 the least protection, law, or order. This caused the 
 country to become the refuge of all kinds of criminals 
 
IP 
 
 11' 
 
 78 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ':.! 
 
 who had broken the laws of the mother country, 
 and the whole society was reduced to the most 
 terrible condition of misrule and anarchy. A petition 
 was pro>;ented by the inliabitants, in 1660, to the 
 Lords of Trade and Plantation for tlie appointment 
 of some local Governor and magistrate, who should 
 decide disputes and prevent disorders among them ; 
 but this request was opposed by the merchants and 
 shipowners of London and Bristol, wlio said that 
 " the establishment of a Governor had always been 
 pernicious to the fishery." They were the great 
 nionopolists of the day, and prevented the reasonable 
 request of the inhabitants being complied with. Tiiey 
 did not want the island to be settled, and so they 
 prohibited the cultivation of the soil under heavy 
 penalties. The captains of fishing vessels were obliged 
 to give bonds to bring back to England each year as 
 many fishermen as they carried out. Tlie erection 
 of houses was forbidden, and women w^ere excluded 
 from the island. At home the country was described 
 as a barren and inhospitable rock ; and on one 
 occasion the ruthless decree went forth to burn the 
 houses of all who durst settle upon its shores ; and 
 liad it not been for the timely intervention of Sir 
 Leolyne Jenkins, who secured the reversal of the 
 decree by representing the advantages the French 
 wouhl derive from the total abandonment of the 
 island, Newfoundland would, in all probability, have 
 become a French instead of an English colony. 
 Those barbarous enactments seem to have giown ;ufc 
 of the apprehension that if the people settled in 
 the island, and gave their attention to the cultiva- 
 tion of the soil, there would not be a sufficient supply 
 of fishermen to carry on the iuciative trade, or of 
 trained seamen to man the British Navy, the 
 ascendancy of which w. essential to the safety of 
 the rapidly expanding trade of England. 
 
EASTEUN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 79 
 
 In spite, however, of these prohibitions, settlements 
 increased, and fierce rivahy sprang up between 
 England and France for the possession of this 
 Ehlorado of the Sea. 
 
 The trade of the country was remitting to the 
 mother country a million sterling annually. Crude 
 laws for the government of the fishery were adminis- 
 tered by fishing admirals (the first skipper arriving 
 from England to a part of Newfound^ nd was admiral 
 for that season), by whom justice was sold almost 
 openly to the highest bidder, and even commander^^ 
 of the warships, sent here for protection of the 
 fishery, were not free from the same impoachmont. 
 
 The closing of the fishery was ihe signal for 
 freedom from all restraint, and those who made this 
 their permanent home abandoned themselves to all 
 kinds of ** proiligacy, idleness, robbery, and piracy." 
 It would be an endless task, and by no means 
 profitable, to follow for many years the squabbles 
 and disputes for power — miglit being right — among 
 a people who were, to use the words of an eye- 
 witness, "the offscouring of the Kingdom of England 
 and Ireland, and who h;ul found in this island a 
 L'xnctuary and place of refuge from their crimes." 
 A French missionary w^riting of them in 1G99 says — 
 "They have not a sinjj;le minister among them, 
 though more than twenty of them (the settlements) 
 are larger than Placentia. They do not know what 
 religion they belong to." To the same purport were 
 representations made to the home autlioritios, and 
 in that same year I find an Order in Council was 
 made " for keeping the people living there in Chris- 
 tianit}'', by sending a chaplain in tlie convoy ships " ; 
 but such was tlie apathy and indifference of the 
 times, that no effort was mnde to give it effect. 
 
 The s])iritual and temporal inters at home were 
 alike careless. The Church was sleeping, and the 
 
80 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 plague-f^pots were allowed to grow and fester. Some 
 few God-fearing captains from the West of England, 
 alfcc'ted by the miserable condition of their fellow- 
 coiiMtrymen in the island, petitioned the Government, 
 "That a sufficient number of ministers should be 
 sent to the principal harbours, and that they might 
 be paid from England." The Bishop of London, as 
 Ordinary of the plantations, v:as also appealed to ; 
 but all their entreaties produced no result, and tlie 
 degraded fisher-folk were left nncared for, destined 
 to forget the faint rudiments of Christianity which 
 thoy had brought with them across the seas. The 
 darlvest hour is always before the dawn. The bright 
 beams of the Sun of Rigliteousness were soon to be 
 seen rising over the distant horizon, and Newfound- 
 hiud was to be gladdened by the services of a clergy- 
 man bold and zealous enough to cast in his lot with 
 a people of such a character. His name was the 
 Rev. Mr. Jackson, who had for some time before 
 held the position of chaplain to the convoy ships. 
 In this way he became acquainted with the country 
 and the people ; and in 1G97 he was persuaded by 
 the planters and adventurers to abandon that position, 
 and settle down to the laborious life of a clergyman 
 in Newfoundland. To this arrangement he had the 
 consent of the Bishop of London. Nothing but 
 earnest devotion, and compassion for perishing men, 
 could have induced him to abandon his prospects of 
 promotion in the service, and to accept a position 
 among such a people and in such a time, with the 
 sole guaiantee of £50 sterling a-year, and that to 
 continue for three years only. Mr. Jackson soon 
 succeeded in procuring, by the aid of the traders, the 
 erection of a church, which was called handsome. 
 This, however, stood but a short time. The struggle 
 between the French and English for the possession 
 of the island was X/hen at its height. The French 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 81 
 
 marie frequent havoc of the property of the English 
 people in all the harbours of the island. In 1705 
 they attacked and burned St. John's with its new 
 church, though they were not able to capture the 
 fort and the garrison. The French were soon driven 
 away, and a new church was at once erected near 
 to and under the protection of the Fort, without any 
 outside assistance. Through the partial failure of 
 the fisheries, Mr. Jackson's stipend was not paid, 
 and he would have been compelled to abandon his 
 mission had not the S. P. C. K,, on the representa- 
 tions of I>r. Bray, its founder, come to th'^ rescue, 
 and secured Mr. Jackson in Ms promis ' JoO for 
 three years. He had the whole island f .^jS parish, 
 and carried on service as frequently as ne could in 
 all the English settlements. Dr. Bray reported, 
 " That there were constantly in the several bays of 
 the island 7000 people, and in summer about 17,000 
 souls. The inhabitants were poor and unable to 
 support a minister ; drunkenness seems to have been 
 the besetting sin of the times, and caused more 
 suffering to the poor settlers than the plundering of 
 the French. This was followed by riot and robbery 
 unparalleled in the whole Christian world." Long 
 neglect had hardened the hearts of the people. 
 Among these Mr. Jackson strove hard to fan the 
 dying sparks of religion into a flame. In all his 
 efforts he was assisted by Commodore Graydon, 
 the only one of the Commodores sent to the island 
 to regulate the trade and fisheries, who took any 
 pains to do the country any justice, or to establish 
 religion. Mr. Jackson incurred the wrath of IMajor 
 Lloyd, the chief personage in the island, who had 
 distinguished himself by expelling the Frencli from 
 all the positions they had occupied. Mr. Jackson 
 rebuked him for his cruel exactions from the people, 
 and for his contemptuous disregard of the Lord's 
 
 H 
 
it 
 
 i l-i 
 
 82 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 Day and all religions ordinances. By his representa- 
 tions Lloyd was degraded from his position of 
 supreme authority, and made subject to the Commo- 
 dore. This awakened such a storm of persecution 
 that Mr. Jackson resigned, and returned to England 
 in 17G0. For nine years he had manfully and fear- 
 lessl}'' dis(;harged his duties, amid losses iri'eparable, 
 toil unrequited, and hardships inconceivable. In 
 the yeai's succeeding Mr. Jackson's withdrawal, the 
 records of the Church's work are very meagre. The 
 Kev. Jacob liice was about this time sent out by 
 the Bishop of London, but it does not ap[)ear for 
 what work he was designated. 
 
 The inhabitants of Trinity Bay petitioned in 1791 
 that a missionary might be sent to work among 
 them. They promised to build a church, and con- 
 tribute towards the missionary's support. In answer 
 to this appeal the liev. llobert Kill[)atrick was sent 
 out by the S. P. G., witli a salary of £30 jier annum. 
 Before long he removed to New York; but in 1736 
 he returned to Trinity Bay, to be heartily welcomed 
 by a large congregation, amongst whom he minis- 
 tered till his death in 1741. He reported his average 
 congregation at Trinity as 250 in summer, and that 
 at Old Perlican at 200. Four years earlier the Kev. 
 Henry Jones had been settled at Bonavista, where 
 he reports a flourishing congregation, with increasing 
 communicants. He established a school at Bonavista 
 in 1726, and had nearly completed his church in 
 1730. He was engaged for twenty-five years in 
 missionary labour in Newfoundland. 
 
 The tlev. Mr. Peaseley, of Trinity College, Dublin, 
 was appointed resident missionary at St. John's 
 about the year 1745, where he had crowded congre- 
 gations. He also ministered to the residents of the 
 contiguous out-harbours. He was removed to South 
 Carolina in 1750, and was succeeded by the liev. 
 
 \ 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWF0UNDLAN1». 
 
 83 
 
 Edward Langman of RiUiol, Oxford. Tho Church 
 seoms to have greatly i-un down, as he rcpoit.s only 
 forty families as belonging to the Church of England 
 in St. John's, and of these only thirty were conunu- 
 nicants. In 1790, he visited Placentia llay, and 
 baptized fifty persons, nen ly all adults. The majority 
 of the residents in the out-harbours were Roman 
 Catholics. Mr. Langman was a laborious missionary. 
 His allowance from the Society was oidy .£50 per 
 annum. He reports the gratuities received from 
 his llock as being inconsiderable, and says that ho 
 had to go and beg from them as a poor man would 
 for alms ; and yet ho stuck to his post without 
 flinching, till his death, in 1783. He was succeeded 
 by the IJev. John Price, of whose life and labouis 
 no record has been obtained. In 1768, the Kev. 
 Lawrence Coughlin, who Avas one of Wesley's lay 
 preachers, and foi- three years previously had been 
 residing among the inhabitants of Harbour Grace 
 and Carbonear, Avas ordained by the Bishop of 
 London, and appointed a missionary of the Society. 
 He preached in Irish, and many Roman Catholics 
 attended his services. He ro2)orts an average of 
 from 150 to 200 communicants. He organized the 
 religious members of his congregation into classes 
 after the plan of Wesley. In 1765, the Rev. James 
 Balfour was appointed missionary at Trinity Bay, 
 with the out-harbours of Old and New Perlican and 
 Bonavista. After nine years' labour here, he was 
 removed to the more important station of Harbour 
 Grace, the population of which he reports as 
 consisting of 4462 Protestants and loOti Roman 
 Catholics, the number of i.'ommunicants at almost 
 200. He was succeeded in the mission of Trinity 
 P)ay by the Rev. John Clinch, who laboiu'ed there 
 for many years. 
 
 A petition was presented to the Society by the 
 
84 
 
 IIISTOUY OF THE CHURCH IX 
 
 I: 
 
 inhabitants of Pbioontia for the appointment of a 
 cloi\^yman, in wliich thuy pledge themselves to con- 
 tribute to his support. 
 
 His lloy.'il Highness Prince William Henry, after- 
 wards King William JV^., was then in command 
 of a ship of war on that station. He contributed 
 liberally towards the erection of a church, and pre- 
 sented them with a silver communion service, which 
 they still show with pride. 
 
 The condition of Newfoundland at the period 
 treated of in the foregoing pages presented dangers 
 and discouragements to missionary enterprise far 
 surpassing any difficulties experienced by the mes- 
 senger of the Ch'oss in that country or any other 
 portion of British America at the present day. The 
 population of the island was of a much more fluctu- 
 ating character than at present ; it consisted of a 
 few thousands, principally poor fishermen, thinly 
 scattered among the innumerable bays and harbours 
 of more than a thousand miles of northern seaboard, 
 inaccessible except by water, on account of the rough 
 face of the land and the absence of roads. The 
 missionaries were compelled to travel great distances 
 by water, passing around by headlands and promon- 
 tories in open boats and small fishing-vessels in 
 order to reach the scattered stations under their 
 spiritual care, and exposed to the swell of the 
 wide Atlantic. On shore they had no better ac- 
 commodation than the fishermen's huts (dens they 
 often were) afforded. The fare was of the plainest 
 kind and rudest character. In addition to these 
 hardships many of these men had to subsist upon 
 the £30 to £40, all that the Society for the Propaga- 
 tion of the Gospel, then in its infancy, could afford 
 to give them. 
 
 In 1798, the Society having regard to the labours 
 and dangerous duties of these missionaries, increased 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NKWFOLNDLAND. 
 
 85 
 
 their f^tipoiuls in proportion to tlio situation and 
 the cironmstancos of eacli station. During this period 
 tho Clanch can hardly be said to have lield her 
 own. There had been no increase in the number of 
 missionaries for ten or twelve years, and for a great 
 part of tliat time there were but three resident 
 clergymen in the island. In 1817, the salaries were 
 increased by the Society to £200 per annum. 
 
 The island, as has been narrated, formed part of 
 the Diocese of Nova Scotia ; but although two bishops 
 of that Diocese had passed to their rest, the islanders 
 had been left without any Episcopal supervision or 
 help. In 1827, Bishop John luglis visited New- 
 foundland, and found GOO communicants, twenty 
 three school-masters, and ten clergymen. 
 
 BISHOP SPENCER. 
 
 In 1839, Newfoundland and Bermuda were formed 
 into a separate Diocese, and the Bev. Aubrey S. 
 Spencer, who came out as a missionary to Newfound- 
 land in 1819, but who was Archdeacon of Bermuda 
 at the time of the foundation of the new see, w^as 
 consecrated its first bishop. 
 
 '•x\.t my consecration," says Bishop Spencer, "to 
 the see of Newfoundland, I found only eight clergy- 
 men of the Church of England in the whole colony ; 
 the Church itself in a most disorganized and dis- 
 pirited condition ; the schools languishing, many of 
 them broken up. The clergy of Newfoundland are 
 maintained mainly by the noble Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Lands ; but the 
 people are called on by the Bishop to provide a house 
 and a small stipend, according to their respective 
 means, for their several missionaries." 
 
 The Bishop set himself at once to establish a 
 Theological Institution for training young men for 
 
8G 
 
 IIISTOKY OF Till:: CHURCH IN 
 
 ii 
 
 tlie Tnii'i.stry. He also divided his Dioceso into throo 
 Rural Dciinories — A vtdoii, Trinity, and Jiormuda. In 
 his Inttor to the S, P. G., 1811, lie says— "In the 
 courso of my visitation duiin^jf the present year, I 
 have travelled by land and by water 1188 miles, 
 visited thirty-fivo stations, confirmed 1136 persons, 
 consecrated six churches, organized or assisted in the 
 building of twenty-one new churches, ordained two 
 priests and eight deac;ons, and founded or restored 
 more tlian twenty day schools or Sunday schools." 
 
 Bishop Spencer laid the foundation of the cathedral 
 in St. John's, and after an earnest and active 
 Episcopate of four years in this Diocese, he was 
 transferred to Jamaica in 1813. He wrote the 
 following memorandum to guide the authorities of 
 the Mother Church in selectting his suocessor — 
 
 "The missionary in Newfoundland has certainly 
 great hardships to endure, and more diflicult obstacles 
 to surmount, than those which await the messenger 
 of the Gospel in New Zealand or India, or perhaps in 
 any field of labour yet opened to the known world. 
 He must have strength of constitution to sup[)oit 
 him under a climate as rigorous as that of Iceland ; a 
 stomach insensible to the attacks of sea-sickness ; 
 pedestrian powers beyond those of an Irish gossoon ; 
 and an ability to rest occasionally on the bed of a 
 fisherman, or the hard boards in a woodman's tilt. 
 With these physical capabilities he must combine .a 
 patient temper, an energetic spirit, a facility to adapt 
 his speech to the lowest grade of intellect, a ready 
 power of explaining and illustrating the leading 
 doctrines of the Gospel and the Church to the earnest 
 though dull and ill-formed inquirer, and a thorough 
 pre})aration for controversy with the Homanist, 
 together with the discretion and charity which will 
 induce him to live as far as may be possible at peace 
 with all men." 
 
 ite 
 
KASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 87 
 
 The see romaiiiod vacant till April 1841, when tho 
 Ilev. Edward Feild, of Queen's (J()llo<,'e, Oxford, and 
 at that time Rector of Knglish liicknor, was conse- 
 crated, and proceeded imuicdiately to take charge 
 of his Diocese. Tliose who have read Mr. Tucker's 
 charming Life of Bislioj) Fcild, will see that tho second 
 Bishop fnl Idled all the requirements which the first 
 Bisiiop indicated as being demandt'd for the eHoctivo 
 discharge of that olHce. Indeed in some res})ects ho 
 went far beyond them. His whole life was penetrated 
 with a ])ro('ound devotion, humility, and simplicity, 
 which, though not enumerated in his predecessor's 
 catalogue of needs, yet contributed more than all the 
 rest to the reverent siil'ection in which he was held, 
 and to the great success with which his Episcopate 
 was crowned. 
 
 " If there is one man's character and memory 
 which I revere more than another's," writes the Ilev. 
 Ed. Coleridge, " it is that of the guileless saint (Bishop 
 Feild) who has just ended his earthly labouiT:. I 
 shall never forget the impression which his sincerity 
 made on us all. Undaunted in spirit, clear in his 
 convictions and sense of duty, he never hesitated as 
 to his actions, and this not from any im[)ulsive 
 temper, but from a habit of instinctively and promptly 
 following what his conscience told him was his duty. 
 Full of the spirit of his Mother Church, and 
 thoroughly trained in her discipline and laws, he 
 simply followed this Divine leading. I suppose ho 
 never thought for a moment of paring down or 
 adjusting the faith or practice of tho Church to 
 conciliate the world or to satisfy the unbeliever." 
 The result was that before long he had gained the 
 respect and affection of all good men. 
 
 "The secret," writes a friendly observer, "lay in 
 the conviction, that in striving after the glory of his 
 Master and the good of his fellows, that man had 
 
 I! <i 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 4 
 
 / 
 
 {./ 
 
 ;/. 
 
 O 
 
 - *7^ A 
 
 S 
 
 w- 
 
 i/.x 
 
 (/. 
 
 1.0 
 
 M 
 
 11.25 
 
 28 
 
 
 liM 
 
 12.0 
 
 III™ 
 
 1-4 11.6 
 
 1^ 
 
 % 
 
 
 v: 
 
 VI 
 
 
 o 
 
 /, 
 
 
 /^, 
 
 7 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ,\ 
 
 '^^ 
 
 ^9> 
 
 V 
 
 .^ 
 
 A 
 
 ^ 
 
 <> 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 r> 
 
 '^kN 
 
 
 ^<h^ 
 
L<? 
 
 '■> ^ „ ^»v 
 
 &/ 
 
 
 
88 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 
 ii 
 
 forgotten liis own self and his own pleasure, and liad 
 chosen a pathway of stern and constant self-denial." 
 
 He was consecrated at Lambeth, on the 28th of 
 April, 1844 ; and on the 4th of July following he 
 landed at St. John's amidst signs of welcome which 
 overpowered him. 
 
 Before setting out on an inspection of his Diocese, 
 he set to work at once to improve the spiritual 
 condition of St. John's. He instituted daily Morning 
 Prayer in St. Thomas' Church, and announced his 
 intention to have daily Evensong also as soon as 
 possible. This soon became the rule of the Diocese, 
 ever since diligently observed. He removed the 
 pulpit and desk, which obscured the altar, and made 
 such other alterations as might, in his own language, 
 " exhibit to the clergy the proper arrangement of 
 a church." 
 
 Ho found the theological seminary which his 
 predecessor had established occupying poor wooden 
 bi 'Idings, with only ten students. These lived in 
 lodging-houses without any supervision. He required 
 them to attend daily prayers, and had them instructed 
 in Church music, that they might be able to lead the 
 services of the Church. The Rev. R. Eden, afterwards 
 Primus of Scotland, at that time Rector of Leigh in 
 Essex, presented his friend, the Bishop elect, with a 
 church ship, a brig of eighty tons, that he might be 
 .able to visit the various parts of his practically mari- 
 time Diocese. She was found to be too unwieldy, 
 and with Mr. Eden's consent was exchanged for a 
 more manageable vessel. The Bishop did not reach 
 St. John's until the 4th July, but before winter set 
 in he had visited most of the settlements on the 
 island. 
 
 The Bermuda Islands, a group of coral reefs about 
 twenty-five miles in length, by not more than three 
 or four in width, lying 1200 miles south-east of 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 89 
 
 |H 
 
 Newfoundland, were part of the Diocese over which 
 Bishop Feild had to preside. He strongly and fre- 
 quently protested against this arrangement, and 
 offered to give up half his income to have his Diocese 
 divided. 
 
 He visited these islands during the first winter of 
 his Episcopate, and thereafter every alternate winter. 
 To most people it would have been a delightful 
 retreat to leave the fog and frost of Newfoundland 
 for this sunny, balmy clime. But Bishop Feild's 
 whole soul was so in his work that he always chafed 
 under the loss of time in making the long voyage, 
 and the long absence from the centre of his work. 
 His sojourn in the islands seldom lasted more than 
 ten weeks ; his visits therefore exposed him to two 
 voyages of an especially dangerous character, at the 
 very worst seasons of the year. 
 
 On his return to Newfoundland in the spring of 
 1845, he made a thorough visitation of the island. 
 " He was received with all the tokens of welcome 
 usual among seafaring people ; flags were hoisted, 
 and guns fired, and on all sides warm greetings were 
 given." 
 
 The churches that had been built on the ^'sland 
 were not only pewed churches, but had freehold pews, 
 which were bought and sold as private property. 
 The Bishop's great personal influence is manifest in 
 the fact, that in his first visit he persuaded the 
 people to surrender their private rights, give up their 
 pews, and make their buildings over to him in trust 
 for the perpetual use of the inhabitants. 
 
 In St. George's Bay, the farthest point of his trip 
 to the south, he found what recalled the happy home 
 he had left in the valley of the Wye — church and 
 mission-house and school all gi-ouped together in the 
 sunny bay, with a staff of two priests and a deacon, 
 working amongst a people who only a few years ago 
 
w 
 
 90 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 %, 
 
 i 
 
 had never seen a clerszyman. As he wound his way 
 back, the Bisliop came upon coves and settlements, 
 whose inhabitants were seventy miles from tlie nearest 
 clergyman. He found traces of Archdeacon Wix's 
 visit of ten years before, the people repeating the 
 prayers Avhich he had taught them, and showing the 
 Bibles and Prayer-books which he had given them. 
 In some places ho found spiritual life sustained by 
 the piety of the resident agent of the merchants, 
 who conduftod the service of the Church in his hotise 
 every Sunday, and welcomed all who would join him. 
 But the lack of religious instruction, and of the 
 means of grace, was upon the whole distressing. 
 Thousands of Cluirch people were scattered along the 
 coast, literally as sheep without a shepherd. Between 
 8t. George's Bay and Placentia, a distance of over 
 400 miles, there was only one clergyman. The Bishop 
 says he was constantly solicited, eveii loith tears, to 
 provide some remedy or relief for this wretched 
 destitution of all Christian privileges and means of 
 grace. He was absent on this trip for over three 
 months. In every place he himself visited the sick, 
 baptized, instructed, and confirmed the people. 
 
 On his return lie writes to his friends at home — 
 " Can you by any possibility find any men who, for 
 the love of souls and Christ's sake, will come over 
 and help us in this most forlorn and forsaken colony 1 
 I have visited thousands who have not seen a clergy- 
 man for two, three, five, twelve years, and I can say, 
 simply and sincerely desiring to be instructed, and 
 to hold the truth in righteousness." 
 
 To obviate the evils of Congregationalism, Bishop 
 Feild insisted upon every parish and mission con- 
 tributing to a central fund ; and he constantly 
 endeavoured, in spite of increasing opposition, to make 
 the pledge to contribute to this central fund the test 
 of Church membership, and of the right to receive 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 91 
 
 if i 
 
 the njinisti'jftions of tlie clergy. We can only wonder 
 at the courage of the man, who, after a little more 
 than one year's acquaintance with his jjeople, made 
 these sweeping changes. 
 
 The need of additional clergy pressed so sorely 
 upon the Bishop, that he offered to give up the £500 
 contributed towards his stipend by the S. P. G., if by 
 so doing five clergymen could be sent over to help 
 him. And yet he never sought to beguile men to 
 come to his assistance by drawing bright pictures. 
 IJe insisted on the healthiness of the climate, and the 
 blessedness of enduring hardships for Christ's sake. 
 He told those inquiring that a mere maintenance 
 was all he could offer; £150 a year, bread and fish, 
 without the possibility of obtaining fresh meat or 
 fresh butter for a good part of the year, or beer or 
 w^ne at any time ; and yet he wrote — " I am not 
 without hope of men devoting themselves to mission- 
 ary woik, with no prospect but food and raiment ; 
 willing, nay, rejoicing to be put into positions of 
 difiiculty and privation for Christ's sake and His 
 Church. I presume to think that some ardent spirits 
 will be found ready to spend and be spent both hei-e 
 and elsewhere." 
 
 In the second year of his Episcopate the principal 
 church of St. John's and a large part of the city were 
 destroyed by fire. The Bishop, on his return from the 
 northern parts of the island, was urged to visit 
 England to solicit contributions for the erection of a 
 new church. After a little hesitation he determined 
 to go, put the little mission-sliip, the I/awk, in readi- 
 ness, and taking with him an invalided clergyman, two 
 divinity students, and two other persons, he set sail, 
 and on the 6th of October, after a stormy and perilous 
 passage, they reached lilngland. He returned to his 
 Diocese in 1847, and laments that he had not been 
 able absolutely to secure the services of one clergy- 
 
 ;i. 
 
 . 
 
 I 
 
i 
 
 r 
 
 92 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 li 
 
 
 ■II 
 1. 
 
 man, or of one person regularly educated for the 
 sacred office, while three priests and three deacons 
 were removed by death during,' the time of his absence. 
 One of these had ministered in a Bay where 2000 
 Churcli people lived. Time, however, prcved that the 
 Bishop was mistaken in his fnvst estimate of the effect 
 of his appeal for men. In a little while, one clergy- 
 man, one schoolmaster, and eight candidates for 
 Holy Orders volunteered for work in his Diocese. 
 li5ome of these were trained in St. Augustine's, 
 Canterbury, and some in St. John's College, and 
 proved efficient helpers in the mission-field. It has 
 been said that nowhere in the mission-field have the 
 clergy been more patient, more contented, more 
 united among themselves, and more devoted to their 
 work than in this desolate island. And though the 
 Bishop never suspected it, others saw that the inspir- 
 ing and sustaining cause of this patient endurance, 
 was his own endurance of a hard and 'levoted life 
 without complaining. Of one of these missionaries 
 a layman writes — " We entered the cove as the sun 
 was going down ; to our surprise, from behind a pine 
 grove, the church-bell began to call us to prayer. 
 Just as we entered the porch of a neat wooden edifice, 
 a thin elderly man, who had been tolling his own 
 bell, entered the desk and began the daily Evening 
 Prayer. After service, my friend told me that he 
 was anotlier l)lessing brought to the Churcli there by 
 the Bishop's influence. They had been personal 
 friends and first-class men at Oxford, and, like the 
 Bishop, this man, besides being the possessor of ample 
 private means, gave up his living in England to 
 come out and work under his old College friend, in 
 this remote fishing village, practically cut off from 
 intercourse with the great civilized world beyond. 
 Without wife or servant, he lived in his cottage 
 Presbytery, close by the church, being for the most 
 
 
 I 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 93 
 
 part his own cook and housekeeper — a true hermit, 
 caring for nothing but the little ilock for whom he 
 fervently prayed, and over whom ho watched with 
 tender loving civre. 
 
 Terrible disasters and shipwrecks from the ever- 
 recurring hurricanes were ever and anon befalling one 
 ir other of the scattered settlements. In one of these, 
 forty-five fishermen, living in Placentia Bay, lost 
 their lives ; and the Bishop adds, " There is no clergy- 
 man there now tc comfort and instruct the people." 
 
 The Bishop writes — " Thousands and thousands of 
 the people have not seen the face of a clergyman 
 for the last twelve months. Mr. Bridge, the Rector 
 of St. John's, performs four services every Sunday ; 
 the first of these two miles away, at eight o'clock. 
 Mr. Tuckwell has five churches or parishes under his 
 charge, the nearest eight miles off. and only a deacon 
 to assist him. He is al 50 xnaster of the Collegiate 
 School, of which he has the whole care and chief 
 instruction. Last Sunday, starting at seven o'clock 
 in the morning, he drove over the snow to his first 
 service, eleven miles away, while Mr. Tramlett the 
 deacon was off even earlier on foot to his duty, ten 
 miles away. 
 
 The Bishop seems to have raised in all about 
 £25,000 for the erection of the cathedral, a very 
 beautiful structure. He had misgivings at first 
 about spending so large a sum on the material build- 
 ing. He says — " Even if we had the money, would 
 it be right to spend such an enormous sum on the 
 material temple while bodies and souls are starving 
 for lack of necessary food ? St. Wulstan is said to 
 have wept when he saw the great pile of his cathe- 
 dral going up, because, he said, they have left build- 
 ing temples of men to build one of stones ; but 
 surely there is more occasion to weep when we build 
 of stone before wo have built of men ] " 
 
 '■ f 
 
 
I 
 
 9i 
 
 IIISTOUY OF THE CIILUCII IN 
 
 
 The Bisliop devoted liiinpelf to tlie estaldisliment 
 of a College and Collogijite School, which should take 
 the place of the Theological Iiistituto founded by his 
 pi-t'decessoi", and Avhich ini«,dit sn})})ly a liberal educa- 
 tion, not only for the clergy, but for such laymen as 
 might be induced to avail themselves of its advantages. 
 He wished the College to be called " Queen's," in 
 lionour of her Majesty Victo)-ia, and in memory of 
 his own " Alma Mater." His aims were, however. 
 Very modest ; all he hoped for in the way of a teach- 
 ing stall" for the institution was a Provost and two 
 resident Fellows. He was at the time largely sup- 
 porting the Theological Institute out of his own 
 income. 
 
 Bishop Feild was not aware in accepting the Diocese 
 of Newfoundland, that he was r('sponsil)le for the 
 spiritual oversight of the coast of Labrador, and he 
 greatly shrank from the additional burden this would 
 lay upon him ; but when ho became aware that the 
 government of Canada, and consequently the Diocese 
 of (j)uebec, ended at Blanc Sablon, and that the coast 
 of Labi'ador fi-om that point to Batlin's Bay was 
 within the civil government of Newfoundland, he 
 hesitated no longer, especially as it became sipparent 
 that nobody else could be expected to assume the 
 charge of this barren coast. And so, on the 6th of 
 July of this year, the HaicJc, with the Bishop on 
 board, set forth on her unknown voyage to explore 
 that const. As comjanions on this voyage he had 
 the Bev. S. Cunningham, his wife and child, going to 
 take up their residence in the distant mission of 
 Bruges; the Bev. ]Mr. Addington, going to serve as 
 deacon and curate in Fortune Bay ; and the Bev. 
 Messrs. Hoyles and Harvey, together with Mr. Brown, 
 a student. 
 
 Owing to prevailing head winds, they had to put 
 into Harbour Briton, and were rejoiced to catch sight 
 
 
; 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 05 
 
 to 
 of 
 
 rn, 
 
 of the cassocked, conteinplative figure of tlic Eev. 
 Jacob Mountain, the faithful priest, wlio luid (juitted 
 tlie refinement and pleasures of a ha})py home in 
 England to minister to these poor fishermen, and 
 Avateh for their souls. When the wind changed they 
 at once set sail, and took INIr. INlountain with them to 
 visit a jmrt of his parish, ninety miles away. It was 
 dai'k when tliey entered Ihuges Bay, the future home 
 of Mr. Cunningham and his wife. They were heartily 
 w'elcou'.ed by the inhabitants, whose church had been 
 closed for three months. During this time the poor 
 people had had great sorrow and sufiVring without 
 any word of consolation to sustain them. After a 
 voyage of 500 miles through fog and foam, the ship 
 entered St. George's Bay, only to experience a great 
 disappointment. The clergyman in charge, only a 
 deacon, had never received the notice sent him the 
 previous autumn of the Bishop's intended visit. The 
 ship carrying that notice and his winter supplies had 
 been wrecked ; and so in the spring, being greatly 
 straightened for food and raiment, he had gone, on 
 the first opportunity, to St. John's, and had passed the 
 Bishop on the way ; and so, though tluee years had 
 elapsed since the Bishop's last visit, there could now 
 be no confirmation, as no j^repaiation had been made ; 
 and so the Hawk bore .away to the coast of Labrador, 
 and landed first in the harbour of Forteau, a place 
 which no clergyman had ever visited before. 
 
 Service was held in a store, pains being taken to 
 make it as chuichlike as possible; many were baptized, 
 and many couples married. The winds continued so 
 long adverse that the Hawk could not get forward, 
 and the Bishop made his way to the north in a small 
 fishing craft, sleeping on the unboarded ribs of the 
 boat. He writes, however, that "it was not the hard 
 fare or the coarse lodging that made up the chief 
 hardships of these voyages. The dense ignorance of 
 
 i 
 
06 
 
 IIISTOUY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 II 
 
 if 
 
 the ])oor people so soon to bo left to themselves af]fain, 
 weiglied most heavily upon our spirits." At many 
 places, he says, " we were cheered with a reverent 
 con^'regation, or would have been cheered, but for 
 the retros[)ect and prospect." Tlie Bishop was deeply 
 affected by the neglected condition of the people 
 whom he had visited. He addressed pathetic appeals 
 to the Church at home to "send some suitable clergy- 
 man to take the oversight of these poor people." 
 The Bishop of London was deeply touched with the 
 account of this visitation, and seconded the appeal 
 with earnest entreaty. The next year Bishop Feild 
 made a voyage of sixteen weeks along these shores, 
 and took with him two young deacons who had 
 volunteered for work in Labrador. They visited Bay 
 of Islands, which the Bishop had been unable to reach 
 on his previous voyage. On August 2n(l, he rowed 
 nine miles to visit an old patriarch, ninety years of 
 age, whose bodily strength was nearly gone. He 
 welcomed his visitors, and spoke with pleasure of the 
 visit of Archdeacon Wix twelve years ago. He and 
 the Bishop were the only clergymen the old man had 
 seen in a lifetime of seventy years. 
 
 After a voyage of six weeks, Forteau, the future 
 home of the Rev. A. Gifford was reached on the 8th 
 of August. The Bishop thus describes the parting — 
 
 " Here Mr. Gifford was to be put on shore to 
 commence, alone and unfriended, his ministerial and 
 missionary work. It was no common event, no 
 common trial, to be left alone among utter strangers, 
 common fishermen, without house or home, on the 
 coast of Labrador, and no possibility of escape or 
 retreat ; no prospect of seeing a friend, or even hearing 
 by letter from one for nearly a year. What a con- 
 trast in every point and circumstance to my first 
 curacy 1 During our stay we had prevailed with a 
 fisherman to put a board partition across his sleeping- 
 
 I fl 
 
EASTKKN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 97 
 
 to 
 
 md 
 
 no 
 
 3rs, 
 
 Ithe 
 
 or 
 
 }on- 
 irst 
 a 
 ing- 
 
 rooin, and assi^Mi ono ptirt to jNfr. CJifFoi-d, ilio otlier 
 lialf hting k(.'i)t for hiuisolf and wile. Tliu meals 
 uould bo taken tc^'ithor in a little kitclien, and of 
 coinse could consist only of fish and other Jial)rador 
 fare. Tiie chfinjLjje even f re m the acconunodation of 
 the Church slii[» was toriihle ; hut noMy did Mr. 
 GilVord fU'lure the trial, and mercifully was he sup- 
 ported, lid stood on the shore as the Church ship 
 got under weigh, and watched her with emotions which 
 can he better imagined than described, until she faded 
 
 out of sight on the distant horizon." 
 All 
 
 messengers 
 
 the circumstances of the tirst 
 landing on the coast of Labrador do surely show 
 signs of Christian daring and devotion not to be 
 mistaken or despised ! 
 
 The llev. \Vm. Pilot, B.D., thus describes the region 
 — '' Labrador is a world as yet unex})lored, its aspect 
 is gloomy and for})id(ling, it is destitute of timber, and 
 its soil is incapable of cultivation. Numerous scattered 
 settlenunits break the barren uniformity of its rugged 
 coast, but the roads of communication between them 
 are the waves in summer, and the track of the hunter 
 in winter. At this latter season the thermometer 
 often stands for a long time at 15° below zero. The 
 settlers along the entire coast number about 42U0, 
 of whom about 2000 profess allegiance to the Church 
 of England. In the summer the coast becomes the 
 rendezvous of over 30,000 people, all engaged in the 
 salmon and cod fishing." 
 
 When Bishop Feild had completed his first voyage, 
 he steered again for St. John's, which he did not 
 reach till the 16th of October, lie and his party 
 went at once to church to render thanks for their 
 safe return. The voyaging of this year cost the 
 Bishop nearly £400 sterling, though nothing was 
 spent that could be avoided. Tea and biscuit were 
 the usual fare ; fresh meat or butter or milk or soft 
 
 G 
 
98 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 m^ 
 
 
 l<" 
 
 l'> I 
 
 ir 
 
 lu'Ciul wore Hcldom obtiiiiuiblo. The ]5ishop sooms to 
 liavt! iiiitdo !i liJibit of visiting tlioso fai-ott Labrador 
 missions eveiy tb.ree yenrs at least. One of the 
 eler^'y ii()>v settled there. The I'ev. H. P. Disney, 
 IoucIhmI l)y the llisbop's apjteal and a description of 
 the work, i,'ave up his living in Ireland to plant the 
 Church at Francis' Jlarl)our. His exanij)le was 
 followed by the Rev. G. Hutchinson, who had left 
 his pleasant jarsonage at West Malvern to spend the 
 rest of his life in lonely Labrador. He died in his 
 mission of Toj)sail on Oct. 0th, 1870. 
 
 S}M'aking of his visitation in 1855, the Bishop says 
 — " i i>av«' been as far as Bonney Bay and the l>ay of 
 Islands, places not visited by any clergyman but by 
 myself and my companions in the Cliurch ship, I 
 have called and celebrated services at .all the principal 
 settlements on the western and southern coasts ; have 
 seen and s[)ent some days with all the clergy ; have 
 consecrated live new churches and seven cemeteiies ; 
 have given the Lord's Supper at fifteen, and confirm- 
 ation at eighteen settlements, sometimes on shore 
 and sometimes on the Ciiurch shij). During the whole 
 three months I have only slept on shore one night." 
 
 In 1856, while the Bishop was making arrange- 
 ments for a voyage along the coast of Labradc^r 
 to Hudson Bay, his faithful and most laborious 
 co-worker, xlrchdeacon Bridge died, leaving four 
 churches and 2000 souls without a shepherd. As 
 the Bisho[) was mourning his great loss, news came 
 that another of his clergy, the Rev. Mr. Boland, in 
 the discliarge of his duty had been caught in an 
 ice-drift in the month of March and frozen to death. 
 A heavier loss was still in store. The Rev. Jacob 
 Mountain, the faithful missionary of Harbour Briton, 
 had been persuaded to move to St. John s, and take 
 charge of the cathedral. A virulent fever was raging 
 in the town at the time. Mr. Mountain, who was 
 
 
EASTKllX CANADA AND NRWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 99 
 
 )> 
 
 < 
 
 nTispaiir<; in liis ministrations to tlio sick, can^'lit it, 
 and on the lOtli of Oct. passed to liis rest. Mr. 
 (lilToid, the young Labrador hero, had st.artvd for 
 Knghind in ill health, but when lie heard of the 
 llishop's distress he at once returned to his mission. 
 Then Mv. Hutchinson was brought to St. John's ])y a 
 nian-of-war from his barren Lal)rador rock, wlune ho 
 had s[)ent three years in al)S()luto se[)aration from his 
 brethren and friends. Jle iiad never tasted fresh 
 meat during that time, and wa.^* greatly broken down 
 in health. After a short stay at St. John's his luialth 
 was completely restored, and he returned to his 
 humble but dev^otecl ilock to spend the few rem.iiiiing 
 years of his life in their service. Mr. Giilord toiled 
 away in his lonely home for over ton years, and being 
 broken down with rheumatism, the result of his 
 continued exposure in that rigorous climate, he had 
 to seek relief by removing to a tropical country. 
 At this period (1859), the liishof) gave a resume oi his 
 fifteen years' work. ''Since 1846," he says, "we estab- 
 lished nine new missions, four once served by school- 
 masters, now served by missionary priests ; twenty- 
 live or twenty-six churches finished and conseciated ; 
 thirteen parsonages built or purchased ; a new stone 
 chui-ch built in St. John's, with parsonage, and partly 
 endowed ; College built, and partly endowed." 
 
 In 1857, it became known that there were a con- 
 siderable number of English Church people living in 
 White Bay on the French coast. The Bishop set out 
 as soon as pos.sible to see what could be done. He 
 f(Hind a considerable number of people, many of Avliom 
 had been b^re all their lives, and had never before 
 seen a clergyman or heard a sermon. Many of them 
 had been married by one of their number, who could 
 read, going through the marriage service. They 
 came now for the blessing of the Church at the 
 Bishop's hands. Several children had been ba2)tized 
 
U: 
 
 l • 
 
 m ^ 
 
 100 
 
 IIISTOllY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 by the one only fisherman in the neighbourhood Avho 
 couhl read the Baptisnjal Service. They were either 
 liypotlietically bajjtized, or received into tlie Chiu'ch. 
 Tlie poor peo[)le seemed to think tliat the validity of 
 baptism depended u})on the ability of the ba[>tizer to 
 read well. (^n one occasion wtien the clergyman 
 asked, "By whom was this child baptized?" the answer 
 was, " By John Bird, sir, and a tine reader he was." 
 The liishop was greatly distressed by the s])iritnal 
 destitution of these poor people, and his inability to 
 provide for them. At a public meeting hold in t^t. 
 John's, 1863, "he depicted," says Mr. Pilot, "in 
 earnest words the destitute condition, temporal and 
 spiritual, of the settlers whom he found here, but 
 lamented the inability of the Church to meet the 
 necessary stipend of a clergyman, even shv^uld one be 
 found willing to go and labour among them. His 
 words pierced the heart of one man present, who felt 
 that the cull had come tc him. to go, ' Here am I ; 
 send me.' " This was the llev. Kobert Temple, then 
 for three years the missioDary at Ferrylantl. The 
 story is soon told. Mr. Temple resigned his mission, 
 and content to be paid in the heavenly treasure was 
 sent to White Bay, trusting to the people, under God, 
 for his mainten.mce. This was a unique proceeding 
 at that time for Newfoundland, though others have 
 since followed in the same track. Mr. Tem[)le had 
 no private means, but he felt that he would the 
 more readily gain the good-will and affections of his 
 new charge if he threw himself unreservedly upon 
 them for shelter, food, and raiment only ; and he was 
 not mistaken. White Bay joins a part of the so- 
 called French shore, and is deeply indented with 
 coves and creeks on both sides. The mission itself 
 extends along the shore for 150 miles, and has a 
 population of 800 Church folk, the poorest of the poor 
 in Newfoundland. 
 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 101 
 
 ing 
 
 lave 
 
 had 
 
 the 
 
 his 
 poll 
 was 
 
 so- 
 
 When Mr. Temple arrived amoni)^ them in 1864, 
 there was no church, school, or building of any kind 
 in which to hold service, and no parson.-ige ; his liome 
 and liis work were together. Thirteen years he spent 
 among these simple folk of White Bay, wearily 
 plodding over ice and roadless rocks, rowing boats, 
 sailing through fog and sleet ; spending nights and 
 days amidst the rocks, stooping to the commonest 
 domestic oilices for his Hock, <iwelling in hovels not 
 water-tight, bearing hunger and thirst, lack of raiment 
 and lack of friends, with oidy the contemplation of 
 the Cross to strengthen him, and the good-will of his 
 scattered flock to encourage him. He was for yeai's 
 a houseless wanderer, carrying with him wherever he 
 went his little all — his books and his parchment and 
 his cloak — and all this he endured just simply as his 
 work for the ]\Iaster. After his first winter ho wrote 
 to Bishop Feild — " You will not be surprised when I 
 aflirm my determination, under God's grace, to take 
 the mission for better or worse, so long as the people 
 desire to receive me." The places he had to supply 
 were so many and so remote that he felt it useless to 
 try to have a house of his own. He either lived in 
 the houses of the fisher-folk, or got a little I'oom 
 erected alongside one or other of the many mission 
 houses he got built. This saved all the expense of 
 housekeeping. His entire income was about £25 
 sterling (120 dollars a year), and he reports himself 
 as quite satisfied, and able to live on it. He says he 
 always found lodging and bed except when forced to 
 encamp in an uninhabited cove, and to sleep liy a 
 watch-fire. After he had been some years in the 
 mission he selected Western Cove, being the most 
 central point for work, as the head-quarters of his 
 mission. Here he got a neat little church erected, and 
 hard by he built what was truly a " hermitage " for 
 himself. 
 
102 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ll<> 
 
 By the assistance of friends interested in ' Mr. 
 Temple's work, a small decked boat with a cabin 
 was built for his comfort and convenience. Tliiswas 
 his home for the greater part of the year. He was 
 now able to visit his straggling flock with greater 
 frequency and regularity. 
 
 In 1877, after thirteen years' voluntary exile, Mr. 
 Temple was called to the charge of the important 
 mission, Twihng gate. In the following year he was 
 appointed Rural Dean of Notre Dame Eay, which 
 includes White Bay ; and his official visits enabled 
 him every second year to see again the flock he once 
 called his own. The mantle of this apostle of White 
 Bay has fallen upon a worthy successor, the Rev. S. 
 J. Andrews, whose unobtrusive labours bid fair to 
 equal those of his predecessor. 
 
 The following biographical sketches, written by the 
 Rev. T. W. Pilot, B.D., and the Rev. I. Hall, are given 
 with no idea of making invidious comparisons, but 
 merely as illustrations of the heroic self-sacrifice 
 which animates the clergy of this, perhaps the hardest 
 of colonial Dioceses. These records are not without 
 their parallel in other parts of Newfoundland, nor in- 
 deed in many another parish of the Colonial Church. 
 Mr. Pilot writes of the Rev. Edward Colley — 
 
 ''Hermitage Bay on the south of the island has 
 been the scene of the labours of another pioneer of 
 the Church, now grown old in the Master's service — 
 the Rev. Edward Colley. Along its shores sweep 
 the mighty Gulf Stream, which here meeting the cold 
 waters from the Arctic regions, raises a fog blast, 
 which perpetually broods over the great Atlantic 
 Bank, and envelops the coast with a thick palpable 
 cloud of driving mist. For weeks in summer the 
 sun is hidden from view, and the atmosphere then 
 becomes humid and depressing. The hills which 
 surround the bay often rise perpendicularly out of 
 
 i ■ 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 103 
 
 »• 
 
 the deepest water to a height of 1000 feet and 
 mor? ; and storms violent, sudden, and destructive 
 often overtake the wary fisherman. Over 3000 
 people have settled in the arms and coves of liiis bay, 
 and of these 2500 are members of the Clnu-ch. All 
 depend for their subsistence upon the precarious 
 fisheries ; if this fails, severe suiTering ensues. They 
 are for the most part an innocent, unso[)histicated 
 folk; from the southern counties of Enghind. Un- 
 contaminated with the vices which beset Lirgo centres 
 of population, they live in their lodgments contented 
 and happy. Nearly a century and a half ago their 
 forefathers made tliese harbours their homers. A 
 century ago a clergyman placed at Placentia paid 
 them a summer visit ; but it was not till near tlie 
 middle of the present century that a clergyman was 
 placed permanently amoni<st them. Mr. Colley, after 
 his ordination, was put ii; cliarge of Hermitage 
 Mission, which embraced a coast-line of over 100 miles. 
 The highway of trade here is the sea ; there are no 
 roads. He had no boat of his own, and could only 
 be conveyed from cove to cove by the fisliermen's 
 boats, reeking often with stale ba.'t and unsavoury 
 cod. His flock was located in over tliirty diiVerent 
 harbours, containing from two to twenty families. 
 AVith the exception of three shells of tchool-houses, 
 there were no places for conducting service except 
 the kitchens of the fishermen, gladly lent for the 
 purpose. When Mr. Colley visited any se :.tlement, 
 the plan adopted was for the people of that cove to 
 supply a boat and crevr to convey him to his next 
 port. The people of this station provided similar 
 conveyance to the next, and so on around the mission. 
 On each succeeding visit a fresh boat and crew were 
 told oif. In this way Mr. Colley l)ecame acquainted 
 with all the men of his flock. His visits were always 
 eagerly looked for, the wonted hospitality lovingly 
 
WJT 
 
 lilt 
 
 iP: 
 
 
 1'" 
 
 p 
 
 J^ 
 
 104 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIIUIICII IN 
 
 extendefl, and the best bed the settlement could boab't 
 of always ready for him. In some places a propliet's 
 chamber was added to the side of the house, kept 
 scrupulously clean, and always respectfully referred 
 to as Mr. CoUey's room. As the men were all day 
 absent on the iishing-grounds, the only opportunity 
 he had for assembling them for service was after tlie 
 fif^h had been settled away and supper ended. Fislier- 
 men go to bed early, and it was not to be wondered 
 at that, being tired and weary with the labours of 
 the day, many should during service succumb to 
 sleep. Mr. Colley resolved to try a better plan. He 
 rose at dawn with the men, and induced them to join 
 in prayer before leaving for the fishing-grounds. By 
 patient perseverance he got the whole population to 
 fall in with his plan, until it became a standing order 
 in every harbour, that during the parson's stay no 
 boat should leave for the ground until after Morning 
 Prayer. This grew into a general practice in every 
 settlement, and was afterwards supplemented by an 
 address, and the celebration of the Holy Commuiuon. 
 
 Later on he persuaded them to hold Evensong 
 before they retired. This became a second order in 
 the settlement. It also became usual on his ap[)roach 
 to any harbour with the Union Jack flying on the 
 boat that conveyed him, for all fishing-boats to heave 
 anchor, make for home, and get ready for Evensong. 
 
 For thirty years Mr. Colley continued, with only 
 one brief interruption, in his noble work. His chief 
 desire was to see a house of God erected in each of 
 the nine populous places; and by his exertions, aided 
 by the willing hands and gifts of his flock, he was 
 enabled to see it fulfilled in the erection of nine 
 chapel schools and two consecrated churches. One 
 of these is at Hermitage Cove, the head-quarters of 
 the Mission, and was built by the lil)erality of T. N. 
 Hunt, Esq., of London. It is a beautiful church of 
 
! 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 105 
 
 brick, faced with stone, and furnished throughout 
 with oak fittings and stained-ghiss windows. Here 
 Mr. Colley always said Matins at eight and Evensong 
 at five, when at home. 
 
 In eacli of the settlements, where it was possible, a 
 man was aj)p()inted to conduct jMorniiig and Evening 
 Prayer on Sundays during ]Mr. Colley's absence. 
 When he returned, in 1K(')7, there was hardly a Dit- 
 Benter in tlie Mission, and so it remains to-day. 
 
 
 BAY OF ISLANDS AND BONNEY BAY. 
 
 On the other side of the island, these two large 
 bays, on what is now called the French shore, inerce 
 the otherwise uniform boldness of the coast, and 
 afford shelter and a home to nearly 3000 people, who 
 have emigrated here from other jiarts of the island, 
 in the expectation of finding greater facilities for 
 making a living. In addition to the fishing, the 
 people are largely engaged in lumbering. Nearly 
 2000 of them are members of the Church of England. 
 
 Bishop Feild made his first visit to these parts in 
 1863, but it was not till ten years later that a volun- 
 teer could be found to undertake work in this newly- 
 discovered field. This was tlie Kev. Ulric Zwinglius 
 Kule, who volunteered under circumstances similar 
 to those that induced Mr. Temple to go to White 
 Bay— food and shelter only from the people. The 
 people were for the most part a poor and illiterate 
 class, and were scattered — a handful here and a few 
 more there — in the numerous coves and arms that 
 indent the bays on both sides. Mr. Rule had no 
 boat, and so was obliged to move about as best he 
 could from cove to cove by the chance boat of a 
 fisherman, holding a service at one time in a log-hut, 
 at another on the deck of a crazy boat. 
 
 In summer, in going from Bay of Islands to Bonney 
 
f 
 
 106 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CnURCII IN 
 
 Bay (fifty miles), he was exposed to the rough and 
 treaclierous waters of the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; and 
 in winter he tooli ^ong journeys over wastes and 
 snow, shod with mocassins and rackets. No devotee 
 of a true or false religion ever throw himself with 
 greater zeal or patience into his work than did Mr. 
 liule. His great desire was to form a brotherhood 
 to work his extensive mission. This, from want of 
 funds, he was unable to do ; and so, after ten years 
 of pioneer work, lie rosigiiod his charge, having gained 
 for himself the title of the St. Jerome of New- 
 foundland. 
 
 His place was not long loft vacant. God raised up 
 one who was destined to accomplish great things for 
 these poor people. This was 
 
 THE REV. JAMES CARLING, 
 
 a gentleman of rare attainments and gifts, of exceeding 
 modesty and unbounded liberality. Trained to the 
 life of a soldier, he became an officer in the Royal 
 Engineers, and while in the station of Bermuda was 
 aide-de-camp to Sir Frederick Chapman. He resolved 
 to resign his commission and to take Holy Orders. 
 After due preparation he was ordained by Bishop 
 Feild, and became a noble example of self-sacrifice 
 and devotion to his duties. Before his ordination, 
 when the Church Star was wrecked and lost, Mr. 
 Carling nobly gave his own yacht, the Lavrock, to 
 be the future Church ship of Newfoundland. At 
 his ordination to the Priesthood, in 1873, he was 
 appointed to the Bay of Islands Mission. He at 
 once adapted himself to his new and lonely life. For 
 many months in the year he was cut off from the 
 outer world, and exposed to hardships and privations 
 almost inconceivable. He took the mission on the 
 self-supporting principle, working upon the lin^s laid 
 
 f 
 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 107 
 
 > 
 
 r. 
 
 to 
 lAt 
 as 
 at 
 or 
 he 
 
 DDS 
 
 down by liis predecessor. He was in journey inga 
 oft, in perils in the wilderness and in perils in the 
 sea, tending to the wants, temporal and spiritual, of 
 his new inheritance. He spared no pains and lelaxed 
 no effort to show himself a soldier able to endure 
 hardness. He made Birchy Head his heaii-quarters, 
 completing and beautifying the shell of a cluuch that 
 had been erected there, and adding a school-house, 
 parsonage, and Church Institute, He soon had, per- 
 haps, the best-equipped mission station on the island. 
 
 At John's Beach, ten miles distant in the same 
 bay, another church was erected, with school-house ; 
 school-chapels were also built at the head of the bay 
 at Summerside, Meadows Point, Woods Island, and 
 Lack Harbour, all bearing upon them the stamp of 
 a liberal soul devising liberal things. 
 
 Nor was Bonney Bay less carad for. The same 
 active spirit has been at work here, marked by the 
 same liberality. Three churches, a parsonage, and 
 five school-chapels have been built by Mr. Carling in 
 the numerous coves of this bay. To plan, supervise, 
 and provide funds for all these schools, parsonages, 
 and churches involved no small amount of anxiety, 
 self-denial, and toil. To enable him to keep up these 
 manifold activities Mr. Carling employed a curate, 
 and was fortunate in securing the services of men 
 like-minded with himself. 
 
 In 1883, having with infinite toil secured a small 
 endowment for the Bonney Bay Mission, it was 
 separated and placed under the care of the Rev. 
 Charles Holland, a former curate. This gave Mr. 
 Carling more time to attend to his increasing flock at 
 Bay of Islands, but neither his travels nor dangers 
 were diminished. On one occasion, being overtaken 
 by a snow- storm, he was compelled to spend a night 
 in the woods alone, walking to and fro over a given 
 space to keep himself from sleep, which would have 
 
 ■ 
 
108 
 
 HISTORY OF TIIK CHURCH IN 
 
 ;! 
 
 ondod in the sleep of doatli. At aiiotlior time walk- 
 in*,' along tlio beach — here the only liighway wliich 
 led from one setlhMucnt to anotlicr — lie arrived at a 
 spot wliich was stee}) and dan^^crons. The sea was 
 too roii^di to go around the point near the edge of the 
 rocks, and the clitf was too steep to climb up. Taking 
 oft' his clothes and tying them up in a bundle upon 
 his head, he struck out for a landing-place. The sea 
 was rising high ; a Inige wave caught and carried off 
 his clothes. There was nothing left but to swim for 
 them. He succeeded in clutching them and reaching 
 tlie desired spot, hut with everything soaked. Such 
 occm-rences were by no means uncommon in these 
 liazardous niissions. 
 
 In 1879, jNIr. Carling was made Rural Dean of the 
 Straits of lielle Isle. The duties of this new office 
 required a biennial inspection, which involved a 
 voyage in a straight line of over 700 miles. To 
 enable him to accomplish this work, Mr. Carling 
 built a schooner of fifty-seven tons ; he managed her 
 himself. She became his home, and was the mes- 
 senger of blessing to many foidorn and scattered 
 lisher-foik. 
 
 After sixteen years of such constant toil and 
 perseverance, Mr. Carling gave up the mission of 
 Bay of Islands to prosecute his further studies at 
 Oxford. He took his degree last year (1890), and on 
 Ins return to the island has been appointed Principal 
 of the Theological College in St. John's. He did not 
 leave Bay of Islands until he had made the same 
 permanent provision for the maintenance of the 
 services of the Church as in Bonney Bay. His liberal 
 benefactions have been distributed all around the 
 country, and fortunate is the Bishop who has such a 
 man in the ranks of his clergy. 
 
 Thi'ee missions of the Church of Enjrlaud at 
 
;n 
 
 •al 
 
 at 
 
 
 < 
 
 i! 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 109 
 
 Fortoan, at Battle Ilaibour, and at Esqniinanlt B.iy 
 have been established on the coast of Labrador. Uf 
 the last-named place Mr. Pilot writes — 
 
 **Tho initiative in the work of providin<( these 
 toilers of the deep with some measin-e of r<'li«;ions 
 instruction and of the means of grace, w.ms nndtrtaken 
 by the clergy of Cuncej)tion Bay, and the Bev. Dr. 
 ►Shears of Bay Roberts was the volunteer to carry it 
 out. In the summer of 1878 he paid his first visit 
 to these neglected shores, which involved a journey of 
 700 miles. He visited every cove and creek for a 
 stretch of 500 miles in small boats, often manned by 
 himself alone. It was literally a voyage of discov(^rv ; 
 it had been an unknown land. Nine hundred \ eople 
 were found who still clung to the Church of their 
 fathers. They received Mr. Shears with enthusiasm, 
 and many followed him from harbour to harbour, not 
 willing to miss an opportunity they feared they might 
 never have again of hearing the Gospel from the lips 
 of a duly commissioned ambassador. Ho preached 
 twice every day, sometimes oftener. Here and there 
 he found a man who had brought with him across the 
 sea some rndiments of religious knowledge and duty, 
 and who had been in the habit of nsseml)ling his 
 neighbours on Sunday, and going through the Church 
 Servic e with them ; but such cases were extremely 
 rare. During the first season Mr. Sheai-s baptized 
 157 old and young, and marrieJ with the Churcji's 
 blessing many couples who had been joined together 
 by some planter or trader able to read. 
 
 ** For four years he continued this work, finding 
 
 .ample reward for his toil in the hearty welcome he 
 
 everywhere received. This work in our most northernly 
 
 station was carried on under the present Bishop of 
 
 Newfoundland." 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Hall writes generally of the work in 
 
 this region- 
 
 -" To a traveller setting foot for the first 
 
110 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHUIICH IN 
 
 III 
 
 time in Labiador the p|)itliet 'dosolate' is a mild 
 dciscription of its appeaiance. Why people sliould 
 nettle themselves in such parts may seem a mystery, 
 but they do reside there, and it is above all thin<rs 
 necessary that the Gospel of Grace should reach 
 them. We can hardly wonder that the a{)pearanc0 
 of the clergyman amongst such people, even at rare 
 intervals, would be hailed with delight. To the 
 setth'is the parson is everything ; their adviser in 
 temporal as well as spiritual matters, doctor, lawyer, 
 arbitrator in disputes, and in the best and truest 
 sense their friend. They feel it and acknowledge it. 
 TliGiir ha))its are simple and their vices are few. 
 Unbound<Hl hospitality is the ruh^ all along the shore. 
 Every traveller puts up wherever he can reach 
 shelter, and food for man and dogs is ungrudgingly 
 provided, but only to be reciprocated when their own 
 turn comes. This unstinted jn-ovision is in most 
 cases of the coarsest and most simple kind, but it is 
 the best that can be afforded. 
 
 " Along these coasts the missionary travels ; roads 
 there are none, nor bridges, except those i)rovided by 
 nature over frozc:n rivers and brooks. If a journey 
 is taken during the month or two which is called 
 sunnner, it is to climb hill and cross marshes into 
 which the foot sinks deep at every step, or to ford 
 brooks which by frequently recurring freshets are 
 rapidly turned into roaring torrents. If the journey 
 be accomplished by boat, then it is amidst signal 
 danger from fog and ice, tide and heavy sea. Storms 
 come up so rapidly that at every season of the year 
 travelling is attended with danger. 
 
 ** In winter the general mode of travel is on snow- 
 shoes, or with dogs. These dogs are of a most savage 
 and wolfish kind, and great is the danger if they 
 scent any one in the woods near by, or espy him or 
 her on their track. Drivers themselves are often in 
 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 Ill 
 
 to 
 ■d 
 re 
 
 tliingor of bein<,' bitten by their do<;s. As .a rule they 
 are only given one niejil, and will travel «ixty miles 
 a (lay over a smooth surt'acc. ]>y their means the 
 missionary undertakes his lon^' jonrnc^ys, np hill Jind 
 down dale, over juttini,' precipices, skirtin<^ forests, 
 across frozen bays and rivers. 
 
 " It is a diliieult task to imajLjine or describe such 
 a life. The intense cold often brings on hunger and 
 faintne.-s, when to lie down is to die. On arriving at 
 some wretched little tilt, fatigued and half starved, 
 the clergyman will share whatever the family has on 
 hand. It may bo a little weak tea, or, on a rare 
 occasion, salt pork, and dough balls of Hour boiled 
 with salt meat. 
 
 " Extra beds are rarities, and a night on a locker 
 with insutlicient covering, in a little studded house, 
 where you can see the sky between the studs where 
 the moss has fallen out, has to Ije experienced to be 
 understood; exposure and travel, storm and drift, 
 poor living, and above all, the awful sense of isolation, 
 are enough to try the constitution and spirit of the 
 bravest." 
 
 MISSION OF FOllTEAU. 
 
 The lonely spot in Labrador, where the Eev. A. 
 Gifford was left by Bishop Feild, is now called Flower 
 Cove Mission, from the missionary residing on the 
 Newfoundland shore. It is 170 miles in extent; 
 140 miles of the south coast of England, and thirty 
 miles of the north coast of France, with the Channel 
 between, will convey but a very inade([uate idea 
 of the extent of this cure of souls. The laud being 
 so broken and deeply indented with bays, and the 
 settlements in many instances being at the head of 
 them, measurement in miles aiiords only an imperfect 
 idea of life and travel on such a coast. The mission- 
 ary must have his head-quarters on one side or other 
 
112 
 
 IlISTollY OF TIIK CIILKCII IS 
 
 t. 
 
 ll 
 
 rr: 
 
 of tlu» Strait of VnAhi Jslo, and the hardy fisliprman, 
 horn <o faco drift jiikI storai, is fain to acknowlcdtro 
 tliat tho man wIk) attempts to cross these straits in 
 o{)en l)()at is novtu* certain that lio shall reach tho 
 o{>[)()sito shore. Owin<,' to the rapid tide tho straits 
 never freeze, but except dnrin^ a couple of months 
 termed summer, innumeraV)le ])iecos of floatin** ice 
 are l)orn to and fro upon the surface. The <'limate is 
 very lickli' ; snow-storms and huri'icanes of wintl in 
 winter, and rain-storms in summer are fr(>i|uent. To 
 this mission the llev. E. Botwood was appointed in 
 1800, as successor to Mr. (riiford. 
 
 INIr. liotwood had turned aside from lucrative ])ros- 
 pects in tho legal ])rofe.-si()u to devote his life to 
 mission work in pt'rha])s the hardest Diocese in the 
 Eii<,dish Church, and he solicited one of the hardest 
 posts in it. After considerable hesitation, because of 
 the trials he knew to be in store for him, lUshop 
 FeiUl a[>pointed him for six months to b'orteau. 
 ]jut at the expiration of that time he betrired to be 
 continued, and remained for three years more, en- 
 countering with cheerful alacrity the perils of his 
 post. 
 
 In 1885, the present Bisliop of Newfoundland de- 
 termined to establish a permanent mission at the most 
 northernly point of Labrador yet reached, and the 
 Kov. F. W, Collcy volunteered for the post. This 
 seemed to offer only dangers, hardships, and priva- 
 tions, for in addition to the same cruising in crazy 
 boats, there was the toil of visiting the settlers in 
 their winter quarters up the bays. These could only 
 be reached by journeys over barren wastes with dogs. 
 For two years he bravely endured all, and was only 
 induced to relinquish his post when enfeebled health 
 rendered a change imperative. He was succeeded by 
 another volunteer, the Rev. T. P. Quinton, who was 
 a man of iron constitution, and has proved himself 
 
EASTKUN CANADA aND NKWFOUNDLAXD. 
 
 n.T 
 
 in 
 
 ray 
 fgs. 
 
 My 
 
 llth 
 by 
 ras 
 self 
 
 ahlo to endure havflness ns a good soldi(>r of the Cross, 
 in the mission of (Mmrncl, on the south-wost angle of 
 the isliind. llo still iiolds the fort, and with a 
 courage and s[>irit born of a message inspir^M], has 
 toiled with unji bating vigour for four years. Never 
 does lie a,j)i>(\ar ha))pier than when careering with his 
 team of dogs cer ie(» and snow, to visit the scattered 
 sheep of his extensive lloek, making light of his 
 liardshi{)s iind privations. Writing in May of his 
 second year's residence he says — " For nearly five 
 months I have been on the move, and I have walked 
 over fourteen hundred miles', yet the work is not by 
 any means disagreeable or of an unsatisfactory nature." 
 And this after stating that the winter wms very severe, 
 and that many a night they lay in their fur bags. 
 '* My good spirits have not left me, and the bad ones 
 are as near me, I fear, as ever." 
 
 Referring to his privations, and the exj eeted 
 arrival of a suj^ply of food by the first steamer in 
 June, he says — *' I can hold out two or three days 
 more by liberally watering the little tea I have left. 
 Of flour I have sufKcient for myself, but we know not 
 when we are likely to get a fresh supply." This was 
 after eight months of isolation, and yet he says — " I 
 have very little to frighten me, and I would as soon 
 be here as in any boating mission in Newfoundland. 
 As regards the loneliness, I don't mind ; I have not 
 allowed it a footing in my thoughts, and as a conse- 
 quence the time has sped rapidly away. But when 
 the mail comes from Newfoundland I shall do nothing 
 but read my letters for a week." 
 
 Referring to his work he says — ** After all, how 
 little one can do for these poor creatures ! In all, at 
 the outside, I can only visit some of them twice in 
 the year, and some of them hardly that in some 
 years." There are no churches in the mission; the 
 services are held in the settlers' houses. Small 
 
 H 
 
 N 
 
mm 
 
 mi 
 
 114 
 
 HISTORY OF THF CHURCH IN 
 
 school -cliapels have, however, lately been erected in 
 three or four of the bays. 
 
 Amid such scenes and perils, and with a band of 
 many such noble fellow-workers, Bishop Feild con- 
 tinued his labours till 1(S66, when Bishop Kelly being 
 appointed coadjutor, undeitook a large share of the 
 more dillicult and dangerous work. After this date 
 Bishop Feild visited Bermuda every winter, and now 
 remained in these sunny islands for a much lot)ger 
 period than when he was alone. He gave the most 
 careful individual attention to the affai's of the 
 Church in that part of his extensive charge. Twice 
 after Bishop Kelly's appointment he visited the far- 
 off missions of Labrador, and the northern and 
 westein coasts. Touching stories are told of the way 
 in which the Bishop, with the most brotherly alacrity, 
 su})plied the place of invalided or worn-out workers 
 both in Newfoundland and Bermuda. Bishop Kelly 
 was an eloquent speaker, and an earnest co-worker, 
 and so he relieved Bishop Feild of a large share of 
 responsibility and toil. 
 
 The Coadjutor was not so fortunate as B'-^.hop 
 Feild had been in all his perilous voyaging. For 
 twenty-five years the Hawk had gone through fog 
 and foam, through frost and fateful hurricane almost 
 without a mishap ; but just at the end of her long 
 voyaging she was ran twice upon the rocks, and 
 was condemned as unseawoithy. Her place was 
 supplied, as above narrated, by the generosity of 
 Lievit. Carling (afterwards the Rev. James Carling). 
 Before long this splendidly fitted up yacht was utterly 
 wrecked, and Bishop Kelly and his party were with 
 great difficulty saved. 
 
 Bishop Feild, in order to relieve the Rev. J. C. 
 Harvey of Port-de-Grace, who had to go to England 
 for medical treatment, took charge of his parish. It 
 was a terribly severe winter. The Bishop performed 
 
c. 
 
 and 
 It 
 med 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 115 
 
 \, 
 
 with more than usual punctuality the duties of a 
 mission that would have tried the energies of a 
 young man. The result was a very severe illness 
 when he returned to St. John's ; from this lie never 
 really rallied. In the autumn he again visited Ber- 
 muda, but the genial climate did not produce the 
 hoped-for change, and on June 8th, 1876, calmly, 
 and with no appearance of pain, his spirit passed 
 behind the veil. 
 
 Bishop Kelly without election succeeded to the 
 see. He was an able and eloquent man, but was 
 not adapted to a maritime Diocese like Newfoundland. 
 He was a pcor sailor, and never got over distressing 
 sea-sicknesses. Being persuaded that this was going 
 to permanently hinder and perhaps finally destroy 
 liis usefulness, he resigned his see and returned to 
 England in 1878. 
 
 The appointment of a successor was referred to 
 the autliorities at home, and the present Bishop, the 
 Right Rev. L. Jones, who was already widely known 
 throughout the Cliurch as a scholar and successful 
 parish organizer and worker, was called to bear 
 the standard which Bishop Feild had made glorious 
 as the symbol of faith and courage and self-denial 
 and loving, persevering energy. 
 
 For now thirteen years, without noise or com- 
 plaint, he has made it his aim and his joy to follow 
 the example of his great predecessor. He is a man 
 of exceeding modesty and gentleness, but of unsparing 
 energy. He has won the hearts of his clergy and 
 people, and is no doubt laying up in store for himself 
 an abundh^nt entrance and a great reward. He de- 
 clines to give any information about himself and his 
 work. He says — " Bishop Feild had laid the founda- 
 tions so well, and had everything so well ordered, 
 that all I have to do is to follow in his steps and try 
 to realize his plans." 
 
 P 
 
 
 ! 
 
 i 
 
 %^ 
 
 1^: 
 
116 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ^i 
 
 r ? 
 
 Mi 
 
 iinli 
 
 Ill 
 
 
 One of the foremost of his clergy w^riting of hitn 
 says — *' He shares with his clergy tlieir perilous work, 
 and no less than his predecessor is enkindled with the 
 same spirit of zeal for his Diocese. Though hampered 
 for want of funds, and beset on all sides with cries 
 of chronic poverty, he has done much to forward the 
 work of the Church in Newfoundland. Improvements, 
 material and spiritual, are manifest in all directions. 
 
 " His cathedral, enlarged at a cost of 200,000 
 dollars, as a memorial of his predecessor, Bishop Feild, 
 stands unrivalled in this Western hemisphere as a gem 
 of Gothic architecture. Churches of a superior style 
 and finish are fast taking the place of the old un- 
 sightliness of the early Newfoundland type. The 
 clerical staff has been steadily increasing in number. 
 New missions have been opened, and curates have 
 been provided to assist in the large missions already 
 established. A generous response, in spite of hard 
 times and failing fisheries, has been made to appeals 
 for aid to carry on the Church work throughout the 
 Diocese ; in spite too of the fact that the S. P. G. 
 has during his Episcopate reduced its grant by 
 £1000 a year." 
 
 Newfoundland, dependent merely upon precarious 
 fisheries, must ever be a poor Diocese, relying largely 
 upon the generous sympathy and help of the Mother 
 Church. 
 
 We have devoted to the history of the Church in 
 this Diocese a disproportionate share of the space 
 allowed us, partly because of the thrilling and heroic 
 incidents with which it abounds, and partly, chiefly 
 rather, because the clergy have exhibited throughout 
 the spirit of self-sacrifice and heroic Christian faith 
 which will have to become the incentive to action and 
 the rule of life throughout this whole continent, if the 
 Church is ever to occupy the waste places, and recover 
 the ground which, through lack of them, she has lost. 
 

 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 117 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE DIOCESE OF TORONTO. 
 
 The Diocese of Toronto, embracing the whole of 
 Upper Canada — the present Province of Ontario, and 
 whatever might be to the west of it — was constituted, 
 in 1839, out of the Diocese of Quebec. The opera- 
 tions of the Church in this Diocese up to the time of 
 the appointment of the first Bishop have therefore 
 been detailed in the history of Quebec. Its history 
 for the next thirty years is so completely identified 
 with the life of its first great Bishop, that it can 
 only be thought of in connection with him. 
 
 He was in the strictest sense its Head-Centre, the 
 fons et origo of all its activities. He moulded its 
 doctrines, and he directed its energies. Nil sine 
 Episco'po was not an abstract theory, but a concrete 
 necessity, from one end of his vast Diocese to the 
 other. The man who presumed to act without his 
 Bishop, much more to act against him, soon found 
 himself in the grasp of the hand of one who said, 
 *' This is the way ; walk ye in it." In illustration of 
 this characteristic, the writer has heard the Rev. 
 Edmund Baldwin, curate of St. James' Cathedral, 
 complaining that he and the Rector, who were both 
 pronounced Evangelicals, were very hardly treated. 
 He said, "Whenever we preach any distinctively 
 Evangelical doctrine, the Bishop always says when 
 
 w 
 
HMm 
 
 If 
 
 If'' 
 
 if'" 
 
 l."'f, 
 
 !i'' 
 
 118 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCn IN 
 
 we reach tlie vestry, *I will prach' (broad Scotch) 'next 
 Sunday.' Then he was sure to say with reference to 
 what we had preached, ' This is what some people 
 think, but this is the way the matter is to be under- 
 stood.' And then he would proceed to give the 
 orthodox Anglican doctrine in a way that could not 
 be mistaken." 
 
 Bishop Strachan was a man born to rule. Clear- 
 headed, resolute, unhesitating, energetic, high-tem- 
 pered, he took the lead without any arrogant assump- 
 tion in every company where he came. No man has 
 yet arisen amongst us of such commanding personality, 
 or who has so impressed himself upon the history of 
 the Church or indeed of the country. It is therefore 
 necessary to have before us a brief outline of his 
 history if we would study intelligently the times in 
 which he lived. 
 
 He was born at Aberdeen, Scotland, on the 12th 
 April, 1778, of humble but respectable parents. His 
 father, whc was superintendent of a stone-quarry, 
 was killed at the age of fifty-two, by a premature 
 explosion. He was a man of resolute will, who, living 
 in the midst of Presbyterians, was a persistent Non- 
 juror. His mother was a Presbyterian, a woman of 
 great character and controlling religious principles. 
 It is stated as a strange instance of the survival of 
 ancient traditions, that she used to make the children 
 sign themselves with the sign of the Cross before 
 going to bed. 
 
 The future Bishop was only fourteen years old 
 when his father was killed. He was thrown upon 
 the world at that age without a single friend or 
 relative capable of affording him any assistance. 
 His mother and two sisters were reduced almost to 
 actual want, and had no one to look to but him. Ho 
 obtained a position as tutor, and carried his earnings 
 as he received them with a delighted heart to his 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 119 
 
 mother. He was so successful and so saving that we 
 find him entered as a student at Aberdeen when he 
 was only sixteen years old. The annual session of 
 this University only lasted five months ; during the 
 rest of the year he earned enough by teaching to 
 maintain himself at Colloge, and to afford such 
 assistance to his mother and sisters as enabled them 
 to live. He graduated in the regular course, and then 
 obtained the mastership of a school, which maintained 
 him and those dependent on him till lip emigrated to 
 Canada. He became the intimate friend of Dr. 
 Chalmers, and through his influence was invited to 
 come to Canada to establish a school under the 
 patronage of the Government, which should after- 
 wards grow into a College, and ultimately into a 
 University. He reached Kingston, then the chief 
 town of Upper Canada, in August 1799. only to meet 
 with bitter disappointment. The projected academy 
 was found to be only a vague theory, which never 
 really took shjipe. Mr. Strachan was so " beat 
 down," as he expressed it, that if he could have 
 procured the money he would at once have I'eturned 
 to Scotland. This was out of the question, and so he 
 accepted the position of tutor in tlie family of Mr. 
 Richard Cartwriglit. He became the friend of Dr. 
 Stuart, Rector of Kihgstou and official of the Bishop 
 of Quebec in Upper Canada ; through his influence 
 he was led to seek for admission to the ministry, and 
 was ordained Deacon by the Bishop of Quebec on the 
 22nd May, 1803. He was at once appointed to 
 Cornwall. This was regarded as an important and 
 rising place, and yet Mr. Strachan's clerical income 
 was only £130 per annum, not enough, as he stated, 
 to enable him to keep house and extend the needed 
 help to his loved mother, and so he began taking 
 pupils into his house, and thus originated the famous 
 Cornwall School, at which almost every man of dis- 
 
 M '■ 
 
120 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 i i 
 
 6 
 
 tiiiction in Upper Canada during the last generation 
 was educated. Dr. Strachan, as he had now become, 
 remained in charge of his successful scliool and parish 
 at Cornwall until 1812, when York (Toronto) be- 
 coming vacant, he reluctantly accepted the position, 
 at the solicitation of all the leading men of the 
 Western Capital. Amongst the most urgent of these 
 was the ever-to-])e-honoured Major-General Sir Isaac 
 Brock. 
 
 During that year, and before Dr. Strachan's 
 removal from Cornwall, the American Govornment, 
 contrary to the universal expectation of thoughtful 
 men, declared war against England. 
 
 The journey from Cornwall to Toronto, a distance 
 of 300 miles, was naturally very difficult and tedious, 
 but now it became dangerous as well. The Americans 
 soon gained the ascendancy on Lake Ontario, and as 
 the schooner which carried the future Bishop and his 
 family to Toronto was crossing the lake, a sail was 
 seen one morning bearing down upon her. All on 
 board were quite sure that she was an armed 
 American cruiser. The captain became very terri- 
 fied, and went to consult Dr. Strachan about sur- 
 rendering the ship at once. The doctor asked if he 
 had any weapons or means of defence. He said, 
 " Yes ; we have a four-pounder? and several muskets 
 and swords ; but we will be overpowered at once, we 
 must surrender." The Bishop said, " No, we must 
 Jlght ; give me a sword." The captain said he could 
 not fight. " Then," the Bishop said, *' you go down 
 below and take care of the ladies, and I will command 
 the ship." The timid captain gladly acceded to the 
 proposal, and Dr. Strachan set to work to get all the 
 men he could collect, armed and ready for the fight, 
 when lo ! it was discovered that she was not an 
 American cruiser, but a British schooner that was 
 bearing down upon them. 
 
 
u 
 
 Ml 
 
 I i 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 121 
 
 detailing 
 
 "And well it was for us," the Bishop adds in 
 the story, *'for the four-pounder was 
 fastened to the deck, and it pointed to the starboard, 
 whereas the schooner came to us on the larboard 
 bow." 
 
 York (Toronto) was at this time a little town of 
 only a few hundred inhnbitants. The houses were 
 all of wood, and of very unpretending dimensions. 
 Seven years later the population did not exceed 1000, 
 and there were only three small brick houses in the 
 place then. 
 
 The land was shoken and dismayed by the actual 
 outbreak of war ; everybody was downcast, until 
 General Brock arrived on the scene. His presence 
 acted like magic. His collected courage in the 
 presence of the overwhelming forces that the enemy 
 were gathering on the frontier for the conquest of 
 the country, his alertness, his energy, his promptly 
 formed and definite plans of defence, inspired the 
 land with a new hope and a determined courage. He 
 evidently believed " that the best defence was offence," 
 and in less than three weeks he had carried his little 
 army 300 miles through the woods, surprised and 
 captured Fort Detroit, scattered the American army 
 gathering there, and was back again to face the foe 
 gathering on the Niagara Eiver for the conquest of 
 Central Canada. At the battle of Queenstown Heights 
 he fell mortally wounded early in the day, but he 
 had inspired the troops with such fearless courage 
 and energy that nothing could withstand them. 
 They swept the greatly superior forces of the Ameri- 
 cans like chaff before the wind over the Queenstown 
 Heights, and what was left of them out of the country. 
 Dr. Strachan was not idle. Burning with love of 
 his country, and full of indignation at the unrighteous 
 aggression on the part of the Americans, he was 
 active and judicious in his counsels. He was also 
 
 [;?: i 
 
 !.' . 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 6- 1-; 
 
 
_<^i^iMaufi 
 
 
 H1^ 
 
 122 
 
 HISTORY OP THE CHURCH IN 
 
 the chiof anient in starting? and conHunting what was 
 called "The Loyal and Patriotic Society of Upper 
 Canada," which had branches all through the Province, 
 and was most generously supjmrted. Its object was 
 to alTord relief to the wounded of the militia and 
 volunteers, to aid in the support of the widows and 
 orphans of the slain, and to as>iist the families of 
 those who were called out on military duty. In the 
 winter of 1814 the funds of tlie Society exceeded 
 XI 0,000, and an appeal to tlie British nation was 
 warmly and liberally met. This Society is said to 
 have contributed more towards the defence of the 
 country than many regiments, by the confidence and 
 good-will it inspired amongst the population at large. 
 Early the next spring the Americans attacked the 
 town of York with a llotilla of fourteen vessels, and 
 a force which was quite overwhelming in numbers. 
 After a biief and badly conducted defence, the small 
 regular army retreated towards Kingston, and left 
 the town and the militia to their fate. Further 
 resistance was useless, and Dr. Strachan was sent as 
 chief of a deputation of citizens to arrange with the 
 American officers the terms of capitulation. These 
 articles were accepted, but were disregarded by many 
 officers of the conquering army. Dr. Strachan there- 
 fore demanded to be taken on board the ship where 
 General Dearborn was. The Doctor says — " I met 
 him coming on shore, and presented him with the 
 articles of capitulation. He read them witliout 
 deigning an answer. I requested him to let me know 
 whether he would parole the officers and men, and 
 demanded leave to take away our sifk and wounded. 
 He treated me with great harshness, and told me we 
 had given a false estimate of officers. He told me to 
 keep off, and not to follow him, as he had business of 
 much greater importance to attend to. I complained 
 of this treatment to CommoJore Chauncoy, who had 
 

 3 
 
 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 123 
 
 command of the flotilla, and declared thnt if llie 
 capitulation were not immediately signed, we wou]<l 
 not receive it, and affirmed that the delay was a 
 deception, calculated to give the riflemen time to 
 plunder, and that after the town had heen rohhrd 
 they would then perhaps sign the capitulation, and 
 tell us that they respected private property ; but 
 that we were determined that they should not have 
 it in their power to say they respected private pro- 
 perty after it had been stolen. Upon saying this 
 I broke away." Those who knew the Bishop can 
 picture the commanding and righteous indignation 
 with which it was done. 
 
 ** Soon after this," he says, "General Dearborn 
 came into the room, and being told what I had said, 
 settled the matter amicaVdy." He continues, "We 
 spent the whole of Thursday the 29th in removing 
 the sick and wounded, and getting comforts for 
 them." 
 
 On the following day the Government buildings 
 were set on fire, contrary to the articles of capitula- 
 tion, and the church was robbed. " I called a meeting 
 of the judges and magistrates, drew up a short note 
 stating our grievances, and waited upon General 
 Dearborn with it. He was greatly embarrassed, and 
 promised everything." 
 
 This extract sufficiently exhibits Dr. Strachan's 
 activity and fearless courage, and explains the chival- 
 rous regard in which he was ever afterwards held. 
 
 The next year the war closed, and other scenes 
 opened. 
 
 MCGILL COLLEGE. 
 
 The Hon. James McGill of Montreal, a kinsman 
 of Dr. Strachan, bequeathed £10,000, together with 
 several acres of land and a spacious and substantial 
 
llr 
 
 124 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 tf 
 
 (hvollin^'-houso, for the purpose of esta])lishin^ a 
 University for the education of the EHjj^lish-speaking 
 youth of tliat city and province. It was at first a 
 Church of England Institution, and so Dr. Strachan 
 was named a trustee of this munificent becjuest, 
 witli an intimation of Mr. McGill's desire that he 
 shouhl be the first Principal of the College when 
 established. 
 
 Owing to family litigation it was so long before 
 the College could be started, that Dr. Strachan was 
 in such a position that he could not entertain the 
 dying request of his friend. 
 
 In 1820, Sir Peregrine Maitland appointed Dr. 
 Strachan, without previous consultation, he says, to a 
 seat in the Legislative Council, assigning as a reason 
 that it was necessary for him to have some confi- 
 dential porson through whom to make communica- 
 tions. This appointment involved some pecuniary 
 loss, as Dr. Strachan had to resign the chaplaincy of 
 the Council. It no doubt increased his influence in 
 all secular matters, but it also brought with it many 
 of the worst troubles and fiercest assaults which 
 harassed him in the coming years. 
 
 Tliere was at that time only one square wooden 
 church, 60 x 60 feet, in Toronto. The communicants 
 numbered only sixty, the Sunday-school eighty ; the 
 whole population, however, only numbered about 
 1200. The vicious system of raising money for the 
 building or enlargement of churches by selling the 
 fee-simple of pews was then in vogue, and the church 
 of St. James had lately been enlarged at the cost of 
 c£2700 on this principle. The deadening effects of 
 this evil heritage are felt to this day in that con- 
 gregation ; the proprietary rights then created are 
 still maintained. There was at this time but a mere 
 sprinkling of clergymen throughout Upper Canada, 
 though the members of the Church bore a large pro- 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 125 
 
 portion to the geiierul population, and evoryvvliero its 
 ministrations were very cordially accepted. Neither 
 the Presbyterians nor the Koman Catholics liad any 
 place of worship in the town. The Methodists, how- 
 ever, had a large cha[)el and were very active. 
 
 On going west from Toronto, the first clergyman 
 you came to was the llev. Mr. Miller at Ancaster, forty 
 miles away. In the Niagara Peninsula there were 
 three, viz. at Niagara, Chippewa, and Grimsby ; then 
 going westward you found none until you reached 
 Amherstburg and Sandwich, a distance of over 200 
 miles. All the rest of that vast district, now com 
 posing the Dioceses of Huron, Niagara, and Algonia, 
 was utterly without the ministration of the Church. 
 
 Then going eastward from Toronto there was no 
 clergyman till you reached Cobourg. To the north 
 of this, another was settled at Cavan, then a blank 
 until Bellville was reached. Then Bath and Kingston, 
 then a blank to Brockville on one side and Perth on 
 ' the other. The next was at Williamsburg, and the 
 last at Cornwall. There were besides, a chaplain to 
 the forces stationed at Ningara, a chaplain to the 
 navy at Kingston, and a clergyman in charge of the 
 Grammar School there ', sixteen in all to supply the 
 needs of a population scattered over a territory larger 
 than England, Wales, and Scotland. 
 
 'ch 
 of 
 of 
 
 THE CLERGY RESERVE. 
 
 The origin and object of the Clergy Reserve lands 
 have been described in the history of the Diocese of 
 Quebec. In the Act constituting the Province of 
 Upper Canada, it was expressly provided that one- 
 seventh of all the land of the Province should be 
 reserved for the support and maintenance of a 
 Protestant clergy. 
 
 Fierce disputes before long arose about the meaning 
 
u 
 
 12G 
 
 niSTOIlY OK THE CIIUIUJII IN 
 
 ' 1' 
 
 of the term "Protestant clergy," and then ahout the 
 legality of the title, or the right of the Crown to 
 make siuli grants. Twice Dr. Slrachan was sent to 
 England to defend the rights of the Church. That 
 (h'fenco called forth the most furious attacks upon 
 him in the newspapers of the day, at the hustings, 
 and in the legislative halls of the country. The 
 most slanderous accusations with regard both to his 
 j)ul)lic and private life were whispered in secret, and 
 proclaimed upon the housetops. He made no reply, 
 and in answer to his friends, who called upon him to 
 vindicate his character and show the falsity of the 
 accusations, which he could easily have done, he still 
 replied, ''If my life, lived so many years before the 
 public, is not enough to silence such slanders, then 
 words will only be wasted. Besides," he used to say, 
 " such unrestrained abuse is sure to create sympathy 
 and a reaction of feeling in favour of one so un- 
 justly assailed. In all my affairs I have one simple 
 j)rinciple to guide me, which is an honest desire to 
 do as well as I can, and leave the result to God. 
 Thesecalumnies, therefore, pass me like the idle wind, 
 and I turn for them neither to the right nor to the 
 left " The battle raged about this question with 
 increasing fury, till it was finally settled as already 
 described in 1854. 
 
 it' • 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 Scarcely less fierce was the conflict over the Uni- 
 versity. Dr. Strachan had come, as we have seen, to 
 this country with the prospect and promise of the 
 establishment of a University. His first disappoint- 
 ment has already been detailed. It was followed 
 by long years of hope deferred. In 1826, he 
 was sent as a special envoy to England to urge the 
 immediate establishment of a Caoadian University. 
 
EASTKRN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 127 
 
 ^ly 
 
 ty. 
 
 Ho came back with a royal chart or and certain praiits 
 in money. It was said to be tlio most liberal (barter 
 tliat had ever been ^'ranted, as no religious tests were 
 re»juired for matriculation or graduation except in 
 divinity, in which dejiartment tlie rule of Oxford was 
 observed ; a religious basis of education was letained, 
 and the control of the institution was entrusted to 
 the Established Church of the Em})ire. It was there- 
 fore enacted that the seven Piofessors should bo 
 members of the Church of England, and the President 
 a clei'gyman of that Church, Dr. Strachan had in 
 the meantime been made Archdeacon of York, and 
 the charter constituted him permanent President of 
 the projected College. This naturally awakened the 
 determined opposition of all who were not nu'mbers 
 of the Church of England. The strife daily grew 
 hotter, and resulted in no {iction being taken for a 
 long time to cairy out the provisions of the charter. 
 Then Sir John Colborne, on his arrival as Governor, 
 questioned the advisability of establishing this highest 
 seat of learning while the preliminary education of 
 the country was so defective. He urged that qualified 
 pupils for the curriculum of a University would not 
 be obtained. This led to the establishment of Up|)er 
 Canada College, which in one year after Sir John's 
 arrival in the country, was in actual operation with 
 an efficient staff of masters. It became an immediate 
 success, and has retained the foremost place amongst 
 Canadian institutions of the Grammar School type 
 ever since. Like the projected University, it was 
 practically a Church of England institution. Its 
 earlier masters were, for the most part, members of 
 the Church of England, and though it has long since 
 been wholly secularized, it has retained up to the 
 present time some shadow of the Church's tradition 
 in its daily worship. 
 
 • I 
 
 If. 
 
,' f 
 
 128 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ,! il 
 
 11 
 
 THE PLAGUE OP 1832. 
 
 The Asiatic cholera, of whose terrors in Quebec and 
 Montreal an account has been given, reached Toronto 
 early in the same summer, 1832. The lav^fe emigra- 
 tion of that year, amounting to over 50,000 people, 
 p.assed for the most part into Western Canada. The 
 distance from Quebec to Toronto was so great (600 
 miles), that the pittance with which some of the 
 emigrants came was soon exhausted, and they reached 
 Toronto, for the most part, in a penniless condition. 
 *' The terrible disease," the Bishop writes, " attacked 
 them as thoy journeyed thither ; many died on the 
 way, others were landed in various stages of the 
 disease, and many were seized after they came 
 amongst us. In short, York became one general 
 hospital. Wo haJ a Lirge building fitted up for the 
 reception of patients, but the cases were so numerous 
 that many could not be conveyed to it, and remained 
 at their own homes or lodgings. It is computed that 
 one-fourth of the adults of chis town were attacked, 
 and that one-tvvelfth of the whole population died. 
 Our duty broug^it us into the midst of this calamity. 
 Unfortunately my assistant was attacked a day or 
 two after the disease appeared among us, and became 
 so nervous that I could not send him to the cholera 
 hospital. The whole therefore fell upon me, and 
 often have I been in the malignant ward with six 
 or eight expiring around me. The foulness of the 
 air too was overpowering at times, but I have 
 always, by the blessing of God, found my nerves equal 
 to the occasion, and it seemed as if this summer I 
 was stronger than usual, and fully equal to the 
 increase of labour thrown upon me. The disease has 
 now almost entirely ceased, but it has left many 
 blanks in our society, and, what is still more painful, 
 
 if] 
 
 IN 
 
m 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 129 
 
 about 100 widows and 400 children, all strangers in 
 a strange land, and dependent npon tlie cliarity of 
 those amongst whom the Providence of God has 
 thrown them." 
 
 The land was full of the praises of Archdeacon 
 Strachan for his wonderful courage, enex-gy, and 
 kindness during the continuance of this terrible 
 scourge. Tlie inliahitants presented hini with a 
 grateful address, and a piece of plate costing .£100, 
 **as a memorial of their respect and gratitude for his 
 fearless and humane devotion to his pastoral duties, 
 during seasons of great danger and distress from the 
 visitation of an appalling pestilence." 
 
 or 
 
 ul, 
 
 THE RECTORIES. 
 
 The strife about the Kectories occupies almost as 
 prominent a place in the annals of the country and of 
 the Church as the dispute about the Clergy Keserves. 
 It was, in fact, a part of the same discussion. What 
 were called the Clergy Reserves were created, as we 
 have seen, by the reservation of one-seventh of the 
 unappropriated land of Upper and Lower Canada, for 
 the support of a *' Protestant Clergy." But as these 
 lands, which were managed by the Government, were 
 yielding but very little revenue to the C'hiuch, it 
 was therefore suggested by 8ir John Col})orne, the 
 Governor of Upper Canada, and concurred in by the 
 Imperial Government, that two Rectories should be 
 established in each township (the townshij>s averaged 
 about twelve miles square), and that 400 acres out 
 of the Clei-gy Reserves should be conveyed to the 
 incumbents of these Rectories, to hold in trust for 
 the purpose of ensuring the future comfort if not tlie 
 complete maintenance of the Rectors. It was deter- 
 mined to establish in the settled townships at once 
 
ICO 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 I'' s 
 
 11 
 
 
 fifty-seven such Rectories. The actual endowment 
 however of forty-four only was completed. 
 
 This appropriation became another grievance, and 
 was made an election cry. Fierce and long was the 
 fight about the validity of these titles. This was 
 finally set at rest by an appeal to the Courts, which 
 pronounced in favour of the validity, and secured 
 thus much of the Reserves to the Church of England. 
 These lands are now administered by the Synods, and 
 the incomes derived from them are distributed on a 
 fixed scale among the Incumbents of the several 
 parishes now existing, or that may hereafter be 
 established, in the municipalities thus endowed. 
 
 Both the reservation ot land and the endowment 
 of Rectories was stopped at the withdrav/al of Sir 
 John Colborne from the Government of the Province. 
 
 m 
 
 i"S?: 'i i 
 
 FOUNDATION OF THE SEE OF TORONTO. 
 
 Dr. Stewart, Bishop of Quebec, it will-, be remem- 
 bered, died in 1837, and Dr. Mountain, who had been 
 consecrated as his coadjutor under the title of Bishop 
 of Montreal, succeeded to the charge of the whole 
 Diocese, including Upper and Lower Canada. This 
 revived the project, long before entertained, of dividing 
 that vast jurisdiction, and constituting each Province 
 into a separate Diocese. Sir Francis Head, the 
 Governor, warmly seconded the projiosal ; the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury willingly gave his consent. It 
 was distinctly announced, however, that the Home 
 Government would not, as had been the custom up 
 to this time, provide any endowment or give any 
 pecuniary assistance whatever. Archdeacon Strachan, 
 however, who, it was well known among those who 
 controlled such appointments at that time, would be 
 selected for the new See, informed the Colonial 
 Secretary that the matter of salary need form no 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 131 
 
 i 
 
 up 
 
 any 
 chan, 
 
 who 
 Id be 
 loTiinl 
 m no 
 
 impediment to an immediate appointn^ent of a Bishop 
 for Upper Canada, as lie would be content to remain 
 in that respect exactly as he now was, till the per- 
 plexing question of the Clergy Reserves should be 
 settled, when it would be in the power of Her 
 Majesty's Government to make another and more 
 satisfactory arrangement. 
 
 In addressing the Governor, Sir George Arthur, 
 Feb. 20th, 1839, the Archdeacon says — 
 
 "lu making this proposal I can with truth assure 
 you that I am by no means insensible to the propriety 
 as well as the necessity of granting adequate provision 
 for the decent support of the Episcopal otKce in this 
 rising colony, but persuaded that the interests of the 
 Church are suffering from the want of this Episcopal 
 superintendence, which has for some time )>een 
 earnestly desired by many of her members, and unaui- 
 mously by the clergy, I thought my proposition 
 might accelerate the removal of that want by a few 
 years, and thus promote in no small degree the 
 salutary influence of Christian doctrine throughout 
 the Province." 
 
 This proposal opened the way for an immediate 
 appointment, and accordingly, in the summer of 1839, 
 Archdeacon Straohan was appointed by the Crown, 
 and in August of that year was consecrated by the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury as first Bishop of Toronto. 
 At the same time the Hon. and Reverend Dr. 
 Spencer was consecrated the first Bishop of the 
 Diocese of Newfoundland. The Bishop of Toronto 
 reached his home on the 9th of Sept., 1839, and was 
 welcomed with great joy and affi ction. 
 
 Early the next spring, 1840, the Bishop began his 
 first visitation of his Diocese, which stretched for 
 niore than 400 miles along the lake and river frontage, 
 and ran back for about the same distance into the 
 us yet unexplored forest. The most remote mission 
 
mm 
 
 132 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 •was distant about 300 miles from Toronto ; but from 
 the necessity of divcr<ring in many cases from the 
 main road to reach the several congregations, the 
 amount of travelling \vas very much increased. From 
 the 24th of May till the end of Oct. the Bishop was 
 engaged, with three intermissions not exceeding ten 
 days in all, in constant travel. Before he ceased he 
 had visited almost every parish and mission in his 
 Diocese. Dr. Strachan was sixty-one years of nge 
 when he was consecrated, and yet but very few men 
 in the vigoui- of youth could have endured the toils 
 and the mental strain of that five months of con- 
 tinuous labour, with health unimpaired and spirits 
 unbroken. The amount of travelling was enormous, 
 not less than 10,000 miles. It was all performed in 
 an open vehicle. The roads in many cases were ex- 
 tremely rough, stony or swampy, with miles of 
 "corduroy," or log bridges over swamps, without 
 any covering of earth. Over these the carriages 
 jolted violently and moved at a snail's pace, while the 
 fare every day and the accommodation every night 
 were of the coarsest and rudest character. These 
 trials were of a bodily nature, but the mental strain 
 must have been very great. The Bishop held one, 
 ar d generally two, confirmations every day. On 
 these occasions he always preached, and then after 
 the confirmation addressed the confirmees at great 
 length, giving doctrinal instruction .and practical 
 direction of a very detailed character both to parents 
 and to children. 
 
 The Bishop held his primary visitation in Toronto, 
 Sept, 1841 ; there were then eighty-six clergymen in 
 the Diocese, nine of whom had been ordained by 
 In'mself. Among other topics discussed in his charge, 
 he gave a brief sketch of the history of the Church 
 in the Diocese. He said — 
 
 ** For many years after its first settlement as the 
 
 f 
 
il 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 133 
 
 the 
 
 favourite asylum of suffering loyalty, there was but 
 one clorofyman of the Church of Eiii^'land, the llev. 
 Dr. Stuart, within its extensive limits. Even at the 
 commencement of 1803, the Diocese contained only 
 four clergymen, for it was in the spring of that 
 jQi^Y that I made the fifth. In 1819, the clergy of 
 this Province had increased to ten ; in 1825, tliey 
 had risen to twenty-two ; in 1827, to thirty; in 1833, 
 to forty-six ; and now our number is about ninety. 
 Still our spiritual wants are many. More than forty 
 missionaries could at this moment be most usefully 
 employed, and earnest applications are daily being 
 made to me from various villages and townsliips for 
 resident clergymen. In passing through the Diocese 
 I belield the clergy everywhere active and laborious, 
 living in good feeling and harmony among tliemselves 
 and with their flocks, seeking out our people in the 
 wilderness, forming them into congregations and 
 ])arishes, and extending on every side the foundations 
 of the Church." 
 
 
 THEOLOGICAL COLLEGE, COBOURG. 
 
 There was such persistent opposition and conse- 
 quent delay in carrying out the life-long aim of 
 Bishop Strachanfor the establishment of a University 
 for the higher education of the clergy and people, 
 that it was determined to found the Theological 
 College at Cobourg, under Dr. A. N. Bethune. At 
 this institution about fifty of the clergy of that period 
 were educated. 
 
 the 
 
 KING S COLLEGE UNIVERSITY. 
 
 The long-deferred hopes were, howevcn*, realized at 
 last, and Sir Charles Bagot, the newly appointed 
 Governor, laid the corner-stone of King's College ou 
 
134 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ■4 
 
 
 M 
 
 ij:t 
 
 i.h 
 
 Em 
 
 the 3rd April, 1842. Tliis was a great joy to the 
 Bishop. The University for wliich he had toiled so 
 long and endured so much was at last begun. The 
 joy, however, was short-lived. The past mut tarings 
 of discontent revived at once. There was undisguised 
 jealousy of the Church of England, and this feeling 
 never slumbered till it affected the complete seculariz- 
 ation of the University in 1848, only six years after 
 its foundation. 
 
 S 
 
 hi 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 y - 
 ii 
 
 THE CHURCH SOCIETY. 
 
 In less than a week after the foundation of the 
 University was laid, another im[)ortant step was 
 taken in the organization of the Church Society, 
 which occupied such a prominent place in the ex- 
 tension of the Church throughout Ontario. For 
 many years previous to this there were district 
 branches of the S. P. C. K., and as far back as 1829 
 there was a Society established at Toronto, " for the 
 civilization and conversion of the Indians, and for 
 extending the ministrations of the Church among the 
 destitute settlers of the Province." A good work 
 was being accomplislied by both these Societies, but 
 it was thought best to concentrate all our Chui-ch 
 work of this character in one organization. At the 
 summons of the Bishop, a large number of the clergy 
 and many of tlie most influential laymen of the 
 Province assembled on tlie 28th April, 1842, and 
 formally organized the Church Society. Similar 
 organizations either had been or were soon formed 
 in all the Canadian Dioceses, until Ontario led the 
 way in making the Synod the central missionary 
 org.anization of the Diocese. In this way the Church 
 really became the great missionary organization which 
 is surely the true view of her character. 
 
 1'':^ 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 l.Ti 
 
 the 
 Ikvork 
 but 
 urch 
 the 
 ergy 
 the 
 and 
 nihir 
 •med 
 the 
 
 THE nrSIIOP S JOURNEY. 
 
 The Bishop continued Lis yearly confirmation tours 
 through a considerable part of his Diocese till relieved 
 of these onerous duties by the ajipointnient of a 
 coadjutor. These tours were so arranged that every 
 parish and mission was visited at least once in tiiree' 
 years. 
 
 In 1842, the Bishop set out to visit the most 
 northernly part of his Diocese. After a journey of 
 120 miles, largely through the woods, the party 
 reached Penetanguishene. After consecrating the 
 church that had been erected here, they set out in 
 canoes for Manitoulin Island, distant about 200 
 miles by the course they took. On the 29th July, 
 they encamped on Fox Island amid pouring rain. 
 They had great difficulty in pitcliing their tents. 
 The wind and rain increased during the night. Three 
 of the tents were blown down, and the inmates had 
 to make the best of their way, in their night clothes, 
 through the darkness to some of the other tents 
 which withstood the storm. 
 
 "The encampment on the following evening," 
 writes the Bishop, " was not a little picturesque. 
 Nine tents were pitched, and as many fires lighted ; 
 groups gathered around each fire, and as the darkness 
 increased shadows went flitting from place to place ; 
 while some of the men were seen rolled up in their 
 blankets and sleeping on the bare rock. The party 
 never dined until they stopped for the night. Some- 
 times as late as nine o'clock, table-cloths were spread 
 on the smoothest part of the rock, nnd the guests 
 squatted around in Eastern fashion, with candles or 
 lanterns to illuminate the feast. On the first night 
 of the encampment it was found that one of the 
 canoes was manned by converted Indians. Before 
 
m 
 
 136 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CTIUllCII IN 
 
 It 
 
 goin;,' to rest tliey assembled and san<^ a liyuiii in 
 their own lan_<,'uage, and recited prayers which they 
 had been taviju'ht. There was sonietliing indescribalily 
 toucliing in this service of praise to God upon these 
 lonely rocks. The stillness, wildiiess, and darkness, 
 combined with the sweet and plaintive voices, all 
 contributed to the beauty and solenniity of the scene." 
 
 After holding confirmation at Manitowaning, the 
 Bishop and his party left for the Sault 8te. Marie, 
 distant al)out 150 miles. They did not reach their 
 destination till the 14th August. Mr. McM array, 
 now Archdeacon of Niagara, was sit the time in 
 rharge of this remote mission. Fifty candidates 
 ■were confirmed, and then the party started for 
 Makinac in the United States. Here they took 
 steamer for the village of Sutherland, more than 
 300 miles away on the St. Clair lliver. The Bishop 
 lield confirmation at Sandwich, Andierstburg, Col- 
 chester, and other places on the western frontier, and 
 then visited tiie Indian mission of Muncy Town, 
 under the charge of the Rev. J. Flood. 
 
 "The Indians," said the Bishop, "assembled in great 
 numbers ; it was to be a great day, as the great 
 Chij)[)ewa Chief was to be baptized and confiimed. 
 There were still many pagan Indians in this settle- 
 ment ; these, however, were all in the habit of 
 attending the services of the Church. The con- 
 version of the great Chief was expected to have a 
 favourable effect upon those who were still pagans. 
 The school-house, though large, could scarcely contain 
 half the number assenil)led, and they stood in groups 
 around the doors and windows. After his baptism 
 the Chief and four others were confirmed." 
 
 Tiie Bishop proceeded from thence to Goderich, and 
 thence through the northern part of his Diocese back 
 to Toronto, on the 3rd October, after a continued 
 absence of nearly five months. 
 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 I'M 
 
 and 
 
 )ac 
 
 liued 
 
 Year after year, with unflafjLfing energy, tlieso 
 confirmation tours were continued. Tiic J>i>h()p's 
 journal, which is very full, is crowded with thrilling 
 incidents; hut it is not possihle within our limited 
 space to give even an outline of these. A few 
 illustrations taken from that journal will ho sullicient 
 to give a fair idea of what these long journeys in 
 many cases implied. 
 
 In speaking of a journey from Chatham through 
 the Talhot district, he says — '* We had not pro- 
 ceeded far before we found the sloughs frightful. 
 Every moment we ex|)ected to stick fast or break 
 down. A thunderstorm came on, and the rain fell 
 in such torrents as greatly to increase the diliiculty. 
 After labouring nine hours we stuck fast, about live 
 o'clock, when witbin half a mile of Talbot lioad. 
 At length, taking out the horses, we left the wagon, 
 with the baggage, in order to go to the nearest house 
 for the night, distant nine miles. By this time it 
 was six o'clock. The horses, almost killed with 
 straining and pulling, could hardly walk. Another 
 storm of thunder and lightning came on, and the 
 narrow path overhung with branches became suddenly 
 dark, and we could see no jjath, but were striking 
 against the trees and one another. We continued 
 to wander till nine o'clock, when we were forced to 
 halt. Unfortunately we had no means of lighting 
 a fire, notwithstanding the cold and wet ; and expect- 
 ing to get to a house, we had nothing to eat or drink. 
 There was no remedy but to sit quietly under the 
 trees till morning. Till I fell into a serious train 
 of thought the time seemed very long ; but after I 
 became absorbed in meditation, time Hew rapidly 
 and the cold was forgotten." 
 
 Walpole Island, one of the most important Indian 
 stations, seems to be a continuation of the shallows 
 or flats of Lake St. Clair, and to have been formed 
 
w 
 
 
 ins 
 
 HISTORY OP THE CIIURrTI IN 
 
 from deposits from the upper lakes ; tlie soil is 
 alto^'('tli(!i' alluvial, and the surface is so little raised 
 al)ove the river that tho greater portion is covered 
 with water when tho lakes and rivers rise. This 
 rising seems to take place periodically, although the 
 exact cycle has not yet been ascertained. Speaking 
 of his visit to this island in 1845, the Bishop says — 
 " We made, after service, a hasty dinner with Mr. 
 and Mrs. Keating, and as it was by this time getting 
 dark and threatening rain, we hurried to get across 
 to tiie main shore. In our haste we did not [)erceive, 
 till wo had cast off from the main land and were 
 in the stream, that our canoe was too small for onr 
 number, and the water within an inch of the edge. 
 Had there been any wind we should hav^e been in the 
 greatest danger ; but blessed be God, by using every 
 precaution, and maintaining a careful balance, we 
 got over safely. As there was no sort of accommoda- 
 tion whatever where we had left our horses, we were 
 obliged to push on, in the hope of reaching an inn 
 a few miles further up the river St. Clair. By this 
 time it was growing dark, and before we had pro- 
 ceeded half a mile the rain came on in torrents, and 
 the thunder and liglitning were so terrific that the 
 horses trembled and could scarcely keep their legs. 
 The darkness also became so great that except from 
 the flashes of lightning we were unable to see the 
 road. Having crept forward about a mile and a 
 half, tho storm continuing without intermission, we 
 descried, from a friendly flash of lightning, a farm- 
 house, and happy were the party when I consented 
 to stay there for the night. It was now late, for 
 we had consumed much time in making this short 
 journey, and the inmates of the house were all sound 
 asleep. After knocking for some time they at length 
 opened the door and let us in. We stated our 
 distress, and the causes which had led to our d s- 
 
FASTEUN CAXADA AND NF.WFOrXDLAXD. 
 
 mo 
 
 rom 
 the 
 d a 
 we 
 rm- 
 ted 
 for 
 iioit 
 lund 
 gth 
 our 
 ds- 
 
 tni'Linp thorn, whicli indood were sufficiontly visildo 
 from our niis(n'al)k) and drowned appouranco, and on 
 li('iirin«^ our story tliey received us kindly, and did 
 all in tlieir power to make us coinfortal)le." 
 
 This, however, was nothin<; compared witli the 
 difficulties eucounteied on another occasion in a 
 journey fiom Owen Hound to Guelph. The liishoj) 
 liad reached the Soimd l)y steamer from JManitoidiii 
 Island. He says — ** We found the road very rou^d), 
 and getting worse as we proceeded. It ran along a 
 stony ridge to avoid tlie low and marshy jdacea on 
 either side, .and wluit with large stones, deep crevices 
 between them, roots of trees, and deep holes, the 
 shaking of the wagon heciime intolerable. After 
 confirming at two places, the latter thirteen miles 
 from Owen Sound, we left for Edge's at half-past 
 four, and though scarcely nine miles off, with little 
 hope of getting there, as the road was becoming more 
 and more impracti(?able. After bounding from stone 
 to stone, the rain meanwhile falling in toirents, and 
 occasionally getting into a deep hole by way of 
 variety, we found darkness rapidly apf)i'oaching, and 
 were glad to crave shelter for the night from Mr. 
 Smith, who with his wife, ten sons, and one daughter, 
 had taken up Government land, and was gradually 
 clearing a good farm. We no doubt put the family 
 to much inconvenience ; yet they made us heartily 
 welcome, and insisted that we should occupy their 
 beds, such as they were, doing all in their power to 
 make us comf(>rtable. 
 
 " We rose next morning as soon as we could see, 
 and got ready for our journey. A mile onwards 
 there was a very heavy, deep slough, full of roots 
 and loose stones, through which the Smiths told us 
 it would be impossible fo: the horses to drag the 
 wagon, and they very kindly offered to accompany 
 us, and assist us in getting over it. We found their 
 
 iv /|il 
 
 ^ y 
 
; *i 
 
 ito 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF THE CJIIURCII IN 
 
 > 'i 
 
 fih' 
 
 m 
 
 account/ of it by no moans exagi^oratiMl, for we were 
 obli^'cd to take tlio horses from the wa^nju, and 
 even then they jthmyed so much that thoy were in 
 the groati'st danger of sinking over their lionds. 
 The poor animals, when tlicy at length rcachot j 
 
 lirm soil, trcmbhid and looked much frightened. ne 
 wagon was dragged through by the three Smiths, 
 the driver, and two men whom 1 had hired to attend 
 ns on this perilous journey. The Smiths returned 
 home, and we sent forward to Edge's to re(piest that 
 they would meet us wilh a yoke of oxen at a bridge 
 over the river Saugeen, which was said to bo very 
 insecure, and at the further end of which was a 
 slough nnich worse than the one we had just passed. 
 We soon came to the bridge, where we alighted, and 
 after examining it, and carefully mending some of 
 the holes, and then using great caution, we got Oie 
 wagon and horses safely across ; but they no ^ u' 
 left it than they sank so deeply into the mire .t 
 we thought they would be lost. After some labour 
 we got their harness off, and separated them from 
 the wagon ; and then on our cheering them, they 
 were roused to fresh exertion, and at length we got 
 them u[)on hard ground. Had it not been for the 
 two men who attended us, and the driver, the poor 
 animals would certainly have been smothered. The 
 oxen at last came, under the charge of an inexperi- 
 enced Irishman. They succeeded in dragging the 
 wagon out, but almost immediately the Irishman 
 drove the oxen bt tween two trees standing near 
 together, and jannned the wagon in so tightly that 
 one of the trees had to be cut down. This was a 
 work of time, as they had no axe, only a hatchet. 
 At last the oxen dragged the wagon out of the 
 swamp to the foot of a high hill, which was so 
 slippery and steep and wet that the poor oxen were 
 put to their utmost exertion to reach the top. 
 
EAMTniN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 141 
 
 Tliis," tlio r>islu)p says, "was a Fovero trial to us 
 all, but it was u.si'loss to murmur ; wo had been 
 seven hours gottiii;^ over nine miles, ami it was 
 past ten when we reached Kdge's house. At eleven we 
 had service, the congref,'!ition nund)ering seventeen, 
 but only rtne person was presented for confirmation. 
 
 *' We proceeded on our joinriey at l)alt'-]mst one, and 
 hnd not proceeded far wlien we found the r»);ul or 
 path ol)structed by a large tree, which a settler liad 
 just cut down, and wns cutting into letigtlis. Wo 
 had much difficulty in getting around this, and were 
 vexed at the woodman's evident enjoyment of our 
 perplexity. We thought him rude and insolent, 
 but he had no such meaning, for going a litflo farther 
 we stuck fast in a mud-hole, and in a moment we 
 paw the chopper ruiniing to our assistance. Luckily 
 ■we met two other men going to tish in the river 
 Saugeen, wdio, seeing our distress, very willingly 
 offered to help us. AN Mi these additional hands we 
 managed to relieve the orses an 1 to drag the wagon 
 on to hard ground. Tl.. two tisherinen offered to 
 accompany us two miles further, where there was 
 the worst slough, they said, upon the whole road 
 between Owen Sound and Fergus. There were 
 several bad spots before we reached tliis, the king of 
 mud-holes, which it cost us no little trouble to get 
 over. We now began to dread tin se slouglis, and 
 the poor horses trembled when they saw one. At 
 length we reached the famous mud-liole, pronounced 
 bv the settlers so formidable. We made a halt to 
 beat up additional recruits ; oxen were not to be 
 had, nor was it quite clear that they could have got 
 through with the wagon, the swamp w^as so long, 
 so deep, so intersected with fallen trees, roots, and 
 stones. I held the horses, and all the party, includ- 
 ing the Rev. Mr. Mockridge, the verger, four settlers 
 whom we had collected, besides those who had come 
 
IB 
 
 I 
 
 if 
 
 'I 
 
 r. 
 
 n 
 
 If 
 
 I 
 
 %« 
 
 lif: 
 
 ib 
 
 
 i 
 
 U2 
 
 IIISTOllY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 with US, went to woik and with strong arms pulled 
 the wagon through. We had taken fourteen hours, 
 including the ^>ervice, to travel seventeen miles. We 
 did noil reach Mr. Beatty's, our next .ppointment, 
 till seven o'clock ; although, in ignorance of the road, 
 I had appointed three o'clock for service. The 
 peoj)le, however, judging more wisely of the obstruc- 
 tions, did not begin to assemble till after six o'clock, 
 and we overtook many of them as we passed along. 
 The service commenced immediately on our arrival, 
 '/hei'e w.as a large congregation ; and I felt myself 
 more than rewarded for all the ditliculties and toil 
 ■we had endured, by their earnest attention and 
 evident emotion." 
 
 This is of course a description of one of the worst 
 of the Bishop's unceasing journeyings ; but it gives 
 a fair idea of the not unfrequent toils of the early 
 heralds of the Gospel in the backwoods of Canada. 
 
 Bishop Strachan, as may be easily inferred from 
 what has been said, w.is an eminently practical man. 
 It was his cnstom after every ordination to gather 
 the newly-ordained deacons and priests into his study, 
 and to give them a long lecture on the practical 
 duties of their office. The writer has a vivid recol- 
 lection of that lecture. Two practical suggestions 
 specially impressed him. The Bishop said, speaking 
 in broad Scotch, '* Always shave yourself betoie you 
 com3 down in the morning ; a clergyman ought always 
 to look like a gentleman." I think most of us have 
 ligidly adhered to that direction al^ oiu- lives. Then 
 again he said, "When you go into a house, call up 
 the children, pat them on the head, and ask them 
 what tiiey are going to make of this one, and what 
 of that ; the mothers like it." And the Bishop knew 
 how to act on his own advice, as the following 
 anec'dvote will show. 
 
 One day, late in the fall, he was making his way 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 143 
 
 :ing 
 
 tlii-ough the woods botween Newmarket and Barrie. 
 It was raining, night was coming on^ no settler's 
 habitation was in siglit, when, to ackl to tlieir nnsery, 
 the wagon broke down, and could not be got on any 
 further. Dr. Bethune, who was acting as Bishop's 
 chaplain, was not a little ahirmed at their situation. 
 The Bishop said nothing, but walked on along tlie 
 bush-road whistling. Before long he descried a light 
 through the woods and made for it, Dr. Bethune 
 following. It was a settler's log-house. They rai)ped 
 and went in ; the woman was ironing near the door. 
 They said good-evening, but she did not speak, and 
 continued to work away witliout noticing them. 
 The Bishop told her of their calamity and distress, 
 but she was unmoved and said nothing. Dr. Bethune 
 whispered, "It is impossible for us to stay here, we 
 must push on." The Bishop said nothing, began to 
 whistle, as was his wont, went over to the open fire, 
 and began to dry his cap and clothes, taking no 
 more notice of the w^oman, whj went on with her 
 work. After a little while a little child came in, 
 with a dirty face and dirty clothes. The Bishop sat 
 down and called tho little one over to him, took it 
 on his knee, wiped its face, and began to play wdth 
 it with unaffected interest, for he was very fond of 
 children. The mother turned round and said, 
 ** Gentlemen, I suppose you have not had your tea," 
 and they said '* No," and then proceeded to enlarge 
 upon their perplexity. She said, " Well, we have 
 very poor acccnimodation, and I did not want you 
 to stay here, but we will do the best we can for you," 
 and so the horses were brought and fed, and tiiey 
 turned in for the iiis»ht. 
 
 : ? 
 
 kvay 
 
144 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIIURCn IN 
 
 f 
 
 1?: 
 
 ,1 • 
 
 r' 
 
 m 1 
 
 1' 
 
 to 
 
 THE FOUNDING OF TRINITY COLLEGE. 
 
 The blow long apprehended fell at last. An Act 
 was passed in 1848, changing the name of King's 
 College into that of the University of Toronto, 
 and so altering the features of the original charter 
 that they could no longer be recognized. The 
 institution was wholly secularized. It was enacted 
 that there should henceforth be no professorship, 
 lectureship, or teachership of divinity in tliis Uni- 
 versity ; that no person should be qualified to be 
 appointed by the Crown to any seat in the Senate, 
 who shall be a minister, ecclesiastic, or teacher, 
 under or according to any form or profession of 
 religious faith or worship whatsoever. It was further 
 enacted that no religious observance, according to 
 the forms of any religious denomination, s'lOuld be 
 imposed upon the members or officers of the said 
 University or any of them ; and finally, that no 
 religious test or qualification whatsoever should be 
 required from student, professor, or fellow." 
 
 Churchmen generally regarded the Act as an insult 
 to the Christian religion, and a trampling upon those 
 principles which it had been their desire and en- 
 deavour to have engrained into the educational insti- 
 tutions of the land. And so, under the leadership 
 of the Bishop, tliey resolved to found a University 
 of their own, in which the sanctifying, moulding 
 doctrines of the Christian Faith should be interwoven 
 with all secular learning. 
 
 The proposal made by the Government that colleges 
 established by the different religious bodies of the 
 land should afiiliate with the Toronto University, 
 leaving all teachin"' except theology to this central 
 bo ly, was altogether scouted by the Bishoji and his 
 associates. He regarded this as a thrustinij forth 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 145 
 
 be 
 
 n-sity 
 
 >ling 
 
 ;^oven 
 
 leges 
 f the 
 srsity, 
 iitral 
 lI his 
 forth 
 
 of Cliristianity. She might taka up her abode in 
 porches and corners and alloys, where she would be 
 shrouded from view and buried from sight as some- 
 thing to be ashamed of, and he would give no 
 countenance to this insult and indignity to the Faith 
 by which he lived. 
 
 Accordingly, in the month of January 1850, the 
 Bishop addressed a strong appeal to the clergy and 
 laity of his Diocese, calling upon them to aid by 
 their contributions the establishment of what had 
 now become a necessity — a Church University — and 
 heading the subscription list with a gift of £1000. 
 ** Let not then," he writes in this address, " the 
 friends and members of the Church look for rest till 
 the proper means are found for the religious education 
 of her children. We have fallen indeed on evil times, 
 and the storm has overtaken us, aggravated by the 
 painful* reflection that w^e have contributed largely, 
 by our want of unity and consistency, to bring it 
 on ourselves. Yet we must not be discouraged, for 
 though the waters threaten to overwhelm us, we are 
 still the children of hope." 
 
 The Bishop pointed out ways in which the neces- 
 sary endowment could be obtained, by small grants of 
 land and money on the part of the 200,000 T-hurch 
 members then residing in his Diocese. In less than 
 nine months £25,000 were subscribed within the 
 Diocese of Toronto. The Bishop then resolved to 
 appeal to the Churchmen of England to help him. 
 
 Accordingly, on the 10th April, 1850, at the age 
 of seventy-two, he left for England, followed to the 
 steamer by a large body of the inhabitants of all 
 classes and conditions, from the Chief Justice of the 
 Province to the bronzed labourer, and he set sail 
 amidst the cheers and plaudits of all. 
 
 In a short time he succeeded in adding £15,000 to 
 the funds of the intended University, and he came 
 
 K 
 
146 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 i' • 
 
 (iif 
 
 back to Canada early in November, determined to 
 start it, and satisfied that he would, on its inception, 
 receive a royal charter. In this he was not disap- 
 pointed, for on Tliursday, January 15th, 1852, half 
 the original design of Trinity College was completed, 
 the royal charter obtained, and the institution 
 opened with a large number of students and a staff 
 of very able Professors. 
 
 The endowment of Trinity College is now (1891), 
 including the land on which the College is built and 
 the buildings, worth not less than 800,000 dollars. 
 The building has been enlarged so that it will now 
 accommodate seventy-five students. It has twelve 
 Professors in the Arts and Divinity departments. 
 It has also the most successful medical school in the 
 Dominion, conducted by twenty-two Professors. The 
 establishment and success of this department is due 
 very largely to the ceaseless energy and ability of Dr. 
 Walter Gekie, the Dean of the Faculty. 
 
 ¥y. 
 
 m. 
 
 FOUNDATION OF THE SYNOD. 
 
 The year 1851 was remarkable in the annals of the 
 Canadian Church. In that year the first actual step 
 in the establishment of Diocesan Synods was taken. 
 It was, however, no sudden or new conception. Early 
 in 1832, Dr. Strachan, then Archdeacon of York, 
 drafted a constitution for the consideration of the 
 Bishop of Quebec, his Diocesan. 
 
 In his letter enclosing this draft, he says — " I am 
 quite convinced we shall never gain much ground in 
 the Province, or obtain that influence on public 
 opinion, or with the Government, or with the Bishop 
 himself, that we ought to possess, till we have fre- 
 quent Convocations, to consist of the laity as well as 
 the clergy." 
 
 The scheme was frequently discusser" in meetings 
 
i! 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 147 
 
 of the clergy, and the feeling was decidedly in favour 
 of Synodal action. Nothing, however, was done till 
 1851, when the Bishop summoned the clergy to a 
 meeting, and requested them to invite their people 
 to select one or two members from each parish to 
 accompany them. 
 
 In response to this summons, 124 clergymen and 
 127 laymen assembled at the Church of the Holy 
 Trinity, Toronto, on Thursday, May 1st, 1851. The 
 Bishop delivered a charge of considerable length. On 
 that and the following days, several grave questions 
 were discussed, and resolutions were passed, express- 
 ing a strong protest against the secularization of 
 the Clergy Reserves, then pending. Another resolu- 
 tion was adopted in favour of applying to the Crown 
 for the establishment of Diocesan Synods, to consist 
 of laity as well as clergy. It was also resolved to 
 petition the Colonial Legislature in favour of separ- 
 ate Church schools. Such was the practical com- 
 mencement of the Synod of the Diocese of Toronto. 
 " This," as the Bishop states in his original draft, 
 " was suggested by, and in the main copied from, the 
 constitutions of the Diocesan Conventions in the 
 United States. It was the first Diocesan Synod 
 regularly constituted in the Colonial Church. It has 
 been imitated and reproduced in every Diocese of 
 that Church not strictly a missionary Diocese." They 
 all, or nearly all, have the same equality of the clerical 
 and lay votes. And whatever theoretical or traditional 
 objections may be urged against this equality, it has 
 worked at least fairly well. The laity have, from 
 their very lack of knt vledge of the questions that 
 have been agitated in this age, proved the con- 
 servative element, opposing whatever was called 
 innovations, even though they may be manifest im- 
 provements, and thus holding the onward movement, 
 to which the clergy with their fuller knowledge are 
 
 ■' '■ 
 
 ( 
 
 m 
 
 ■m 
 
148 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 \h 
 
 14 
 
 m 
 
 more inclined to give themselves, in restraint, until 
 by the general diffusion of information the whole 
 body is prepared to move forward together. This is 
 often very trying to the patience of the clergy, but 
 it probably prevents many a defection." 
 
 We have our Synods everywhere in the Canadian 
 Church, and we should not know how to get on 
 without them. And yet Synods have not accomplished 
 for the Church what Bishop Strachan and many 
 another, contemplating them from a theoretical stand- 
 point, had expected from them. They are very apt 
 to degenerate into mere technical legislation, or to 
 become mere talking institutions, resulting in endless 
 resolutions which become a dead letter unless some 
 one individual consecrates his time and talents to 
 impart to them living form and reality. The fact 
 comes out, more and more clearly, that the wisest 
 plans and the most elaborate legislation will do but 
 little to strengthen or extend the Church apart from 
 individual influence and energy. It is only the 
 individual influence and direction of the Bishop, of 
 the priest, of the lay-helper, of the Sunday-school 
 worker and district visitor that will ever . ccomplish 
 much for God and his Church. 
 
 Ui f 
 
 IL'a. 
 
 
 SUBDIVISION OF THE DIOCESE. 
 
 The Bishop of Toronto had long sought the sub- 
 division of his Diocese. lie had planned its present 
 subdivision into five sees. He desired and expected 
 that the Eastern part, with Kingston as its See city, 
 would be first established. The Western part, how- 
 ever, outstripped their brethren in the East in 
 securing an endowment, and consequently the Diocese 
 of Huron, which has now outgrown the capabilities 
 of one Bishop, was set apart, and the Kev. Dr. Cronyn, 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 149 
 
 then Hector of London, was elected as its first 
 Bishop. 
 
 In 1861, the Eastern portion of the old Diocese of 
 Toronto completed the required endowment, and was 
 set oiT ns a separate Diocese under the designation 
 of the Bishopric of Ontario. The Rev. John Travers 
 Lewis, the present Bishop of that Diocese, was elected 
 at the age of thirty-five, and began his Episcopal 
 career backed by the enthusiastic loyalty and high 
 expectations of his Diocese. This Diocese too is now 
 ripe for subdivision, with Ottawa as the centre of 
 a new See. 
 
 sub- 
 [•esent 
 )ected 
 
 city, 
 
 how- 
 ~[st in 
 liocese 
 bilities 
 
 •onyn, 
 
 THE ELECTION OF A COADJUTOR FOR TORONTO. 
 
 Bishop Strachan was sixty-one when consecrated ; 
 he had now been twenty-seven years a bishop, and 
 was consequently an old man. His confirmation tours 
 were continued with unremitting punctuality ; they 
 began, however, to be greatly dreaded. The Bishop 
 had always expressed his determination to die in 
 harness, and no one had ventured to suggest the 
 appointment of an assistant. When, however, he 
 made the proposal himself, the Synod at once took 
 the necessary action, raised an endowment for the 
 See of Toronto (for Bishop Strachan's stipend being 
 wholly derived from the Clergy Reserves would die 
 with him), and in 1866 proceeded to the election of a 
 coadjutor. The Rev. George Whittaker, Provost of 
 Trinity College, a man of great natural talents and 
 great acquirements, was the choice of a vast majority 
 of the clergy. The Rev. Dr. Fuller, afterwards the 
 first Bishop of Niagara, had a majority of the lay 
 votes, but after a prolonged contest the Venerable 
 Archdeacon Bethune was chosen. He was conse- 
 crated under the title of the Bishop of Niagara, with 
 the right of succession to Toronto. The new Bishop 
 
I '1 
 
 
 150 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIIUUCH IN 
 
 I' i':,- 
 
 
 4 
 
 was sixty-six years old when elected, and he ruled 
 the Diocese for ten years. He went to the first Pan- 
 Anglican Synod, held in September 1867, and during 
 his absence Bi-^hop Strachan died at the age of 
 ninety-four. 
 
 The coadjutor became Bishop of Toronto, by right 
 of succession. He had been the pupil, and became 
 the life long friend and counsellor, of Bishop Strachan, 
 and yet no two men could be more unlike than they. 
 Bishop Strachan was a man of war from his youtii, 
 always in battle, sturdy, resolute, ready for the fray. 
 The ideal of his life was that of a Christian soldier, 
 standing up for the truth, and ready to die for it. 
 The ideal of Bishop Bethune's life, whether con- 
 sciously or not, was that of one who was trying 
 above all things to live peaceably with all men. He 
 was a man of high intellectual gifts, and of extensive 
 reading, of gentle and refined disposition, but of a 
 reserved and unemotionu,! character, unlike his pre- 
 decessor, who was naturally a man of stormy and 
 masterful temper. Bishop Bethune seldom or never 
 got angry, lie was distressed by the waywardness 
 and rough tempers of others ; but as the result of it 
 all, he lived an unruffled life. He might have been 
 a great bishop at an earlier time and under other 
 circumstances, but he came to the throne too late. 
 He was not the man for the times in which he lived. 
 Party strife, which had been repressed by the strong 
 hand of Bishop Strachan, but which had been grow- 
 ing in intensity during the latter years of his life, 
 now broke out in its wildest fuiy. A strong phalanx 
 of able laymen of the extreme Evangelical school set 
 themselves in array against him, and the gentle aged 
 Bishop was no match for their machinations. The 
 result was the establishment, first, of the Church Asso- 
 ciation, and then of Wyckliff College, in direct and 
 avowed antagonism to Trinity College, the pride of 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 151 
 
 Bishop Stracban's life. This institution is based 
 upon and bound by otlier doctrinal tests than those 
 of tlie Thirty-nine Articles and the Prayer-book. It 
 grew out of a l)itter party spirit, and is directly 
 interested in keeping up the strife, not only with 
 Trinity College, but in every parish in the land. 
 Its success depends upon the ability of its supporters 
 to persuade Church people that all who differ from its 
 narrow system are conspirators and Romanists, and 
 so they set themselves to exaggerate differences that 
 do exist, and to invent others which are merely 
 imaginary. One of its chief supporters and promo- 
 tors says — "Wyckliff College is not answerable to 
 the Synod — Diocesan or Provincial — to the House of 
 Bishops, or to the Church in its corporate capacity " — 
 a position this which no institution which claims 
 to be of the Church of England and to train its 
 ministers ought in honesty to attempt to occupy. It 
 has become affiliated with the Toronto University, 
 and is meeting with no little success. If it could 
 only lay aside its bitter partizan spirit, and consent 
 to be subject to the rule of the Church, and to be 
 bound by those wide limits allowed within the Church 
 of England, it might, as the result of its relationship 
 to the Toronto University, become a useful institution 
 of the Church. 
 
 Bishop Bethune was punctual and unceasing in his 
 visitations of his Diocese to the very close of his 
 Episcopate. The difficulty and toil had, however, 
 become almost inconceivably lightened since the early 
 dfiys of Bishop Strachan. The forests had long a^o 
 been cleared away. The impassable roads had given 
 place, on the piincipal thoroughfares at least, to well- 
 constructed stone and gravel highways. The settlers' 
 shanties had been replaced by stately brick and stone 
 houses, the scanty furniture by luxurious appoint- 
 ments, the spinning-wheel by the piano, and every- 
 
152 
 
 HISTORY OP THE CHURCH IN 
 
 where, to the remotest parts of the Diocese, the land 
 was now intersected l)y railways. 
 
 Bishop Bethune, out of the midst of a stormy 
 Episcopate, passed to the peace wliich he loved on the 
 3rd February, 1879. 
 
 Ml' 
 
 ¥■ 
 
 
 BISHOP SWEATMAN. 
 
 • 
 
 It is a rule of all the regularly constituted Dioceses 
 of Ontario, that when a bishop dies or resigns, the 
 Synod shall be called together for the election of his 
 successor within twenty-one days, the object evidently 
 being to give as little time as possible for party 
 organization, intrigue, and canvassing. The event 
 had, however, in this case been foreseen and prepared 
 for, on one side at least, by a perfect organization, 
 and so one of tlie most fiercely contested Episcopal 
 elections of modern times ensued. For nine days 
 the ballots were again and again cast, without the 
 variation of three votes, the vast majority of the 
 clergy voting for the Venerable George Whittaker, 
 Provost of Trinity College, and a small majority of 
 the laity for Dr. Sullivan, the present Bishop of 
 Algoma. The issue of this deadlock was a con- 
 ference, which resulted in the almost unanimous 
 election of Archdeacon Sweatman, of the Diocese 
 of Huron. Dr. Sweatman was a distinguished 
 graduate of Cambridge, who was chiefly known by 
 being chosen as the first Head-Master of Hellmuth 
 College, Diocese of Huron. He had a difficult role to 
 play. Party spirit ran high. The Low Churchmen, 
 who claimed the honour of his election, treated him 
 as altogether their own, and insisted upon his acting 
 as the head and spokesman of their party. This was 
 a very mistaken policy on their part. The Bishop, 
 who was a loyal Churchman, of the moderate Evan- 
 gelical school, resented such treatment, and in spite 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 153 
 
 of ominous words uttered in his first cliai-ge, set 
 himself honestly to work impartially. In this respect 
 he has succeeded as well perhaps as any man in his 
 difficult position could succeed. Steady progress is 
 at all events being made under his E{)iscopate, 
 extending now over a period of ten years. The 
 clergy have increased during this time from 116 to 
 166. Seventy-five churches have been built and ,32 
 consecrated. A new cathedral of stately dimensions 
 has been undertaken by the Bishop, the choir of 
 which is now nearly completed. A Church school of 
 the collegiate type, for boys, has been established in 
 Toronto, in addition to +hat previously existing at 
 Port Hope, and promises to become a prosperous 
 institution. Trinity College has nearly doubled its 
 strength. Wyckliife has built a large and substantial 
 College, and is reported as very prosperous. The 
 Bishop Strachan Memorial School, for girls, was never 
 so successful as at the present time, and is sending 
 forth every year a large company of educated and 
 instructed Church women. A nursing sisterhood has 
 been established under the Bishop's sanction. 
 
 There is a vast mission work yet to be accomplished 
 in the Diocese, and as the Bishop is still a young 
 man, his Episcopate may yet be crowned with a glory 
 surpassing that of either of his predecessors, if he 
 sets himself to work to call forth and organize the 
 reserved forces of the Church in such a way as to 
 bring her ministrations within reasonable reach of 
 every inhabitant of his still very extensive Diocese. 
 
 til 
 
 spite 
 
 THE CLERGY. 
 
 There is not space within the prescribed limits of 
 this record to give any detailed account of the life 
 and work of the clergy who laboured in the Diocese 
 of Toronto during this prolonged period. Indeed it 
 
V 
 
 ff f 
 
 Hk^Vl 
 
 i 
 
 1 ftj^H 
 
 ') 
 
 R jfiafll 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 S« 
 
 ijIrilH 
 
 'i 
 
 H^^H 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 ^Hb 
 
 J 
 
 ^Hh 
 
 ;^ 
 
 154 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIIUKCII IS 
 
 would hardly bo possible to do so, even if we had 
 twice the space, for most of thoiii passed away without 
 leaving' any otiier record of tlioir life than the work, 
 they had done. Many of those wiio were. stationed ia 
 the rising towns have only had the ever-recurring 
 routine work of a settle' i)arish, and nothing has 
 occurred in their lives calling for special notice. Of 
 the missiouary clergy one of the most noted was the 
 Rev. Adam Elliot, who laboured among the Indians 
 and as an itinerant missionary in the home district. 
 His journal is a marvel of unremitting toil. Month 
 after month, year after year, week-day and Sunday, 
 he went from settlement to settlement, and from 
 house to house, ministering and preaching every day, 
 far and wide, over the vast territory for which he 
 alone was responsible. 
 
 The Rev. H. H. O'Neil carried on for some time 
 the same widely extended itinerant work in the West. 
 The Rev. F. L. Osier and his younger brother Henry 
 were among the diligent missionaries of these pioneer 
 times. Far away, 60 and 100 miles, they rode through 
 the forest, preaching in kitchens and shanties and 
 barns and school-houses as they found opportunity, 
 keeping this up for years and years, until in more 
 prosperous times the people were able to provide for 
 a resident clergy. 
 
 The Revs. S. B. Ardagh, John Fletcher, James 
 Nugent, Ed. Morgan, and earlier, George Hallen, the 
 saint of the Canadian Church, and many others, were 
 largely employed in this pioneer work for ' s 
 
 of their ministry. The most learne<i uf U 
 
 clergy of this time were the Rev; ^ ^1 • ; 
 
 the Rev. George VVhittaker, one o. le mo tccuwite 
 scholars of his day; and the Rev. br. Cai.y, who by 
 husbanding the scraps of time became ^ ahaps the 
 most widely read and accurate theologian in the 
 Canadian Church. Each of these deserves a volume, 
 
 n 
 
EASTEKN CAXADA AND NKWFOUNDLAND. 155 
 
 an.I ti.ese are only samples of tho sort of men «l,o 
 plant«l I.e Church in this h.nd. There are unny wo 
 are not inferior to theso of whom it is not Z^lhll 
 to 8,,eak imrticularly. Of my many able and lUTl 
 contom,,oiar.es who are still livin/i,. this Vin-lTl 
 w7 !;'";*'" k' 'r\'° ^y.-t'-'g-ow; their .Jid 
 done ^ '^°" *''"" "'""• *»••'' i« 
 

 156 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 I 5 
 
 ill 
 
 I mm I 
 1 
 
 I 
 ! 
 
 I' u\ 
 
 i 
 
 Lit 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 DIOCEhE OF F".EDERICTON. 
 
 The Province of New Brunswick, which is almost 
 as lav<,'e as the Kingdom of Scotland, was separated 
 from Nova Scotia and erected into an independent 
 Diocese in 1845. This was before the days of Epis- 
 copal election. Its first Bishop, tht Rev. John 
 Medley, was therefore nominated by the Crown, and 
 consecrated at Lambeth on the 4th May, 1845. He 
 reached his Diocese in June of the same year, and 
 immediately set about the work to which he had bee .i 
 called. Bishop Medley was a graduate of Wadham 
 College, Oxford, and at the time of his nomination 
 was Vicar of St. Thomas, Exeter, and Prebendary of 
 the cathedral. In 1840, he became Metropolitan of 
 Canada. He is to-day the oldest bishop, with one 
 exception, in the Anglican Communion. Bishop 
 Medley is a second edition of Bishop Strachan. No 
 one at least who knew Bishop Strachan, could ever 
 look upon Bishop Medley without being reminded of 
 him. He has, moreover, the same characteristics 
 that distinguished the first Bishop of Toronto — a 
 powerful intellect, quick perception^ sound judgment, 
 prompt and unfaltering decision. Bishop Medley is 
 a thinner and perhaps a somewhat shorter man than 
 Bishop Strachan was. He has less of the masterful 
 in his temper, and is gentler in his manners ; but in 
 that proportion he is less of a leader of men, and so 
 
 
■^ 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 157 
 
 more inclined to let matters develop themselves 
 rather than to develop them by his own will and 
 energy. 
 
 One who is well qualified to speak, writes of 
 Bishop Medley — "The time has not yet come for a 
 just estimate of Bishop Medley's work and character. 
 That he has la'd broad and deep the foundations of 
 the Church of England in this Province cannot be 
 denied. Many spots in New Brunswick which were 
 spiritually 'waste places' on his arrival, now bloom 
 and blossom as the rose. He ha^ eve" aimed to 
 advance the Church as a whole, and to that end has 
 not occupied himself with the petty and often super- 
 ficial activities of life, but, * temperate in all things,' 
 has done regularly, without wasting mental or 
 physical power, a vast amount of good work which 
 will remain. Much has been done by him for Church 
 music, Church architecture, and for a better and 
 more reverential perfoimance of public worship. 
 But Dr. Medley's success as a bishop is due largely 
 to his power as a preacher, to his exceptional liberality, 
 and tc his b^ iplicity of life." 
 
 Nine years before the Bishop's consecration. Arch- 
 deacon Coster reports — " There are eighty paii,4i( s or 
 townships in New Brunswick, and our ecclesiastical 
 establishment consist of twenty eight clergymen and 
 forty-three churches or chapels; but these forty-three 
 churches are all contained in thirty - six parishes, 
 several of which possess moie than one church, so 
 that there are still forty-four parishes witliout a 
 church at this time. The twenty-eight clergymen 
 reside in twenty-three parishes, some of these parishes 
 having more than one clergyman, so that tliere are 
 fifty-seven parishes out of eighty without a resident 
 clergyman. I do not say that there are so many 
 without clerical care, for it is well known that most 
 of our clergy have two or more parishes under their 
 
 nl: 
 
158 
 
 niSTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 •r4 1 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 charge, and that they are continually obliged to go 
 very far from their homes in the performance of 
 their duty. But still," he adds, *' there are fifty-seven 
 parishes without a resident clergyman." 
 
 Ten years elapsed between the writing of this 
 report and the first record of Bishop Medley's work, 
 and yet hardly any progress had been made. Two 
 months after his arrival, the Bishop began his visit- 
 ation of the Diocese, and before the end of the yoar 
 he had visited almost every parish in it. He found 
 some places entirely destitute of the ministrations of 
 the Church, and other's very insufficiently provided 
 with them. The schools too, for which the Church 
 had made herself responsible, were in a languishing 
 condition. The fact is, that while the population of 
 the colony had been rapidly increasing, the number 
 of the clergy had for some years remained almost 
 stationary. 
 
 In June 1845, there were thirty clergymen — only 
 two more than in 1836 — but the Bishop was enabled 
 materially to increase their number by ordaining ten 
 candidates, and so six new missions were at once 
 organized. This too was effected by the contributions 
 of the people, without any additional demand upon 
 the S. P. G. 
 
 A second visitation of the Diocese, lasting from 
 June to the beginning of September, was made during 
 the year 184G. The Bishop was greatly gratified by 
 the respectful attention which he everywhere received 
 from the clergy and the principal inhabitants, who 
 conveyed him from station to station. He reports 
 that he found the roads for the most part superior to 
 the cross roads, and some of them equal to the best 
 turnpike roads in England ; "and as to the climate," 
 he adds, " as there exists in England much misappre- 
 hension on this point, it may be right to state that I 
 consider h, beyond all question, a finer climate than 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 159 
 
 I by 
 ived 
 who 
 3orts 
 or to 
 best 
 ate," 
 3pre- 
 lat I 
 than 
 
 that of England. It is undoubtedly hotter and 
 colder, inasmuch as in July our thermometer rnnges 
 from 75° to 100°. and in December, January, and 
 February, from a few degrees above freezing to 30° 
 below zero. But, in the first place, neither the heat 
 nor the cold are proportionately so trying as they 
 would be in England, so that the chilly, starved 
 feeling of cold and wet together, is almost unknown 
 here. Then our sunshine is at least three to one as 
 compared with England, the bright sun giving a 
 cheerful look to the snowy landscape." 
 
 During the progress of the visitation, tlie Bishop 
 was greatly gratified by the results which had fol- 
 lowed the labours of a missionary — the Rev. Thomas 
 Robertson — whom he had the year before ordained 
 and stationed at Miisqunsh. The people appreciating 
 his zeal and activity, speedily erected a parsonage- 
 house and subscribed so liberally towards his main- 
 tenance, that the S. P. G. grant was almost wholly 
 released. They also erected two churches in the 
 mission. One Sunday of this journey was spent in 
 the county of Albert, where, though the country was 
 rich and flourishing, no clergyman of the Church had 
 ever been stationed. Here the Bishop was kindly 
 received by a Baptist minister, who immediately 
 circulated notice that the Bishop would conduct 
 Divine seryice on Sunday next at Hillsborough. 
 "In the morning," says the Bishop, "though the 
 notice was so short, the whole country was in motion, 
 some on horseback, some in wagons, and many on 
 foot. Having robed at a cottage hard by, we pro- 
 ceeded to the chapel, where three hundred people had 
 assembled, scarcely any of whom had over seen a 
 bishop or neard the Church Service. I never had a 
 more attentive audience. A few very zealous Church- 
 men were there, who, aided by others not Clmrchmen, 
 subscribed £50 per annum towards the support of a 
 

 160 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 fit: 
 I' ■'. 
 
 I- I 
 
 n 
 
 S5 :i1 
 
 ■If 
 
 ;-'t 
 
 Bm 
 
 'Ml 
 
 HM4 
 
 
 i 
 
 missionary. In the afternoon we just escaped in the 
 rear of a most terrific thunderstorm, and I held service 
 again, where I feel sure the sound of our Liturgy was 
 heard for the first time." In passing through the 
 Diocese the Bisliop saw much that weighed heavily 
 u[)on his mind. Some places he found entirely des- 
 titute of the ordinances of the Church, and many 
 more with opportunities of public worship occurring 
 only once every month or six weeks ; while the clergy 
 were exliausting themselves in constant travelling 
 from station to station over a wide extent of country. 
 " Tlie Society," writes the Bishop, " will judge of the 
 destitution that prevailed when I tell them, that after 
 filling up twelve vacancies, I could find immediate 
 and full employment for twenty additi(mal clergymen, 
 without diminishing the labours of any one at present 
 in Holy Orders." 
 
 And not only were the people in these neglected 
 districts deprived of the ordinances of religion, they 
 were in many cases without Bibles and books of 
 devotion, and so condemned, in a manner, to see 
 their children grow up in ignorance and indifference. 
 This is the condition of many and many a family in 
 a new colony, and such it must continue to be, unless 
 the Church at home can be induced to look with 
 deeper and more general sympathy on the wants of 
 her suffering members. It surely is our fault more 
 than theirs, that so many stray from the fold or 
 are lost in indifference and unbelief ; for, says the 
 Bishop, " wherever an active, useful clergyman is 
 placed, the Church more than holds her ground." 
 
 In the coui ; 3 of his two first visitations the Bishop 
 confirmed mor« than one hundred candidates, and was 
 im})tessi(l with their serious and devout demeanour. 
 
 The first missionary Church Society in any colony 
 had been establisiied in Fredericton in 1836, by the 
 influence and under the presidency of Archdeacon 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND, 
 
 161 
 
 ••' : ' i. 
 
 our. 
 olony 
 ly the 
 eacon 
 
 Coster. Certain Church people of St. John held 
 aloof from the new Society until, under the influence 
 of Bishop Medley, they were induced to take their 
 part in the missionary efforts of the Church, and 
 the result was the immediate doubling of the income 
 of the Society, and the opening up of some additional 
 missions. 
 
 One of the earliest projects to which the Bishop 
 devoted his attention was the erection of a cathedral. 
 Shortly after his arrival he laid before the inhabitants 
 a plan of the projected building. Much interest was 
 expressed in it, and liberal subscriptions were pro- 
 mised. The first stone was solemnly laid on the 15th 
 October, 1846, by the Governor, Sir William Cole- 
 brooke, in the presence of the most influential people 
 in the colony ; but in consequence of an unforeseen 
 difficulty no progress was made till the spring of 
 1847. 
 
 The cathedral was finished mainly by the energy 
 and untiring zeal of the Bishop, Cut on a stone in 
 the chancel arch may be seen the three letters F. S. 
 M., the history of which is as follows. 
 
 At a time when the Building Fund was greatly 
 depressed, the Bishop anxious, and not knowing 
 where to look for the needed oid, there came a 
 letter from England purporting to have been written 
 by one of three sisters, and enclosing, as the col- 
 lective gift of the threo, the sum of £500 sterling. 
 The gift was accompanied by the assurance that the 
 Bishop would never know who the donors were, 
 and by the request that the initials F. S. M., of the 
 sisters' names respectively, might be cut upon any 
 stone in the cathedral that the Bishop might select. 
 To this day it is wholly unknown by whom the 
 money was contributed. 
 
 At another period of great financial difficulty, the 
 Bishop, being in Eugland collecting money, was 
 
 L 
 
 ■i 1 V- 
 
I:i'' i 
 
 
 162 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 accosted in the street by a young man claiming to 
 be an old Sunday-school pupil, and who expressed 
 the wish that the Tiishop would give him his 
 authority to gather what he could towards the 
 Building Fund of the cathedral in Fredericton. 
 Armed with the Bishop's letter he went to his work, 
 tlie Bishop anticipating little or nothing from the 
 adventure. At the expiration of about a year ©r 
 more, having almost forgotten the occurrence, he 
 received a cheque from the young man for £1400 
 sterling. 
 
 Chief Justice Chipman left £10,000 (fifty thousand 
 dollars) to the Diocesan Church Society, with the 
 stipulation that it should be invested, and the annual 
 income derived therefrom applied to the support of 
 Home Missions. He also left £5000 (twenty-five 
 thousand dollars) to the Madras Board, to assist in 
 maintenance of schools under the Madras system, 
 which was at that time (1851) the chief available 
 system for the education of the poorer classes, and 
 combined with it a certain amount of definite Church 
 teaching. He also subscribed liberally to the Bishops' 
 Endowment Fund. 
 
 ii 
 
 KING S COLLEGE. 
 
 The University of King's College, Fredericton, 
 like its namesakes at Windsor and Toronto, was 
 formerly under the control of the Church of 
 England. By its charter, dated the 15th December, 
 in the eighth year of the reign of King George 
 IV., the Bishop of the Diocese was made its visitor, 
 the Archdeacon of New Brunswick ex officio its 
 President, and the Lieut. -Governor of the Province 
 its Chancellor. The government of the College was 
 vested in a council of nine, composed of the Chan- 
 cellor, the President, the Visitor, and seven Professors, 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 163 
 
 •icton, 
 was 
 3h of 
 jmber, 
 reorge 
 dsitor, 
 k'o its 
 lovince 
 re was 
 Chan- 
 lessors, 
 
 being members of the Church of Enf^land ; .ind in 
 case there should not be seven Professors in the 
 University, the Chancellor was empowered to iill up 
 the council from among the graduates of the College, 
 
 being members of the Church of England. 
 The College was endowed with 6000 
 
 acres of 
 excellent land in the neighbourhood of Fredericton, 
 £1000 sterling per annum from the Crown, and 
 £1000 per annum from the Colonial Legislature. 
 The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel sup- 
 ported five or six scholarships for several years. 
 
 On the 27th March, 1845, this charter was par- 
 tially repealed by an Act of the Colonial Legis- 
 lature. The control of the institution was placed 
 in the hands of civil officers ; all tests from professors 
 or students were removed, except the Professor of 
 Theology, who was required to be a member of the 
 Church of England, and Divine Service to be per- 
 formed in the chapel of the College was to be 
 according to the forms of the United Church of 
 England and Ireland, and persons taking Divinity 
 degi'ees were required still to take tlie oaths prescribed 
 by the charter. By later legislation the institution 
 was wholly secularized. 
 
 There is not much of striking incident or variety 
 in the onward progress of the Church during Bishop 
 Medley's administration. The effort has been to 
 subdivide and to extend, and there have been the 
 usual appeals both to the Church in the Diocese and 
 at home for funds and for men to sustain and ( xtend 
 the work. The progress has been steady but slow, 
 and much still remains to be done. 
 
 In his report to the S. P. G. in 1879, the Bishop 
 says, " that the number of the clergy now amounts to 
 seventy-three, the largest number yet attained ; every 
 vacancy is filled, and several new missions have been 
 opened during the past year." Like all his brethren. 
 
^ r 
 
 f 
 
 164 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ¥ • 
 
 ho has to comphiin of the want of liberality on the 
 part of the hiity, as making Church extension difficult, 
 if not impossible. The commercial depression and 
 the recent disastrous fire in St. Jolin, are referred 
 to as accounting in part for this deficiency ; but still 
 the Bishop feels that his well-to-do lay people are not 
 seconding his efforts as they should. He mentions 
 the Rev. L. H. Hoyt of Andover, whose parishioners 
 were largely engaged during the winter in lumbering 
 opeiations, as one of the many instances of fervent 
 zeal and ready adaptation to the needs of his position. 
 Observing how few men there were at church, he 
 resolved to follow them eighty miles away from his 
 home, to their winter quarters. This effort was 
 attended with the happiest results. The example 
 thus set by a young man was soon followed by others 
 of the clergy, and proved a great blessing to the 
 dwellers in the lone wilderness. 
 
 The three most noteworthy events of the year were 
 — (1) The consecration of the largest church in the 
 Diocese, Trinity, St. John, which had been destroyed 
 by tlie great fire ; (2) the election of Dr. Kingdon 
 as Coadjutor of the Diocese ; (3) his own election as 
 Metropolitan of Canada. The Diocese was then 
 contributing £4000 (twenty thousand dollars) for its 
 missionary work. 
 
 Among the many excellent missions, the Bishop 
 writes — " Perhaps none excels in interest that of 
 New Denmark, carried on by the Kev. R. M. Hansen. 
 The population is wholly Danish, reinforced every 
 year by fresh arrivals from Denmark — originally 
 Lutherans by profession. The whole number of 
 colonists joined the Church of England, and became 
 hearty in theii' allegiance." 
 
 In a paper prepared in 1881 for the S. P. G., the 
 Metropolitan gave a brief account of the progress 
 o*! the Church during his Episcopate. He says — " I 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 105 
 
 1 
 
 the 
 
 infer, from the scanty records to which I have access, 
 that the Churcli of En^xland in this Province alwavs 
 had to contend witli great difticnlties. A very lar^'e 
 proportion of the iiiliabitnnts were French Acadians, 
 all Roman Catholics, who form now one-sixth of the 
 population ; and many of the early settlers in the 
 neighbourhood of Fredericton and elsewhere, who 
 came from the United States before the Kevolntion, 
 were Baptists or Gongregationalists. I draw a like 
 inference from the recorded fact that when Mr. 
 Cook first settled at Fredericton, the inliabitanta 
 were 400 in number, that only 100 went to church, 
 which renders it probable that many of those that 
 did not attend were Roman Catholics or Dissenters. 
 To be sure, there was little to invite them, fis the 
 service was held in the King's Provision Store, used 
 for almost every secular purpose, amongst others for 
 balls and dancing-parties, as well as for the sale of 
 spirits. I think fully eleven years passed before a 
 suitable church was completed. From 18,35, when 
 Mr. Cook was appointed as the first missionary of 
 New Brunswick, to 1845, when Bishop Medley was 
 consecrated, the clergy had increased from one to 
 twenty-eight. " The misfortune," he continued, '* has 
 always been the overgrown size of the missions, and 
 the difficulty of supplying every congregation with 
 a regular service once a week. Our effort has been 
 to divide the missions, which, sometimes from want 
 of men and sometimes from want of money, has been 
 a slow process. Thirty-eight such subdivisions have 
 taken place ; the increase of the clergy has been as 
 great as could reasonably have been expected. I 
 found about twenty-eight ; there are now seventy ; 
 and there are hardly any places occupied by the 
 Church in New Brunswick in which the church fabric 
 has not been built or rebuilt, or restored and greatly 
 improved. The communicants have steadily and 
 
106 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIIURC^I IN 
 
 Ifl-i- '''■' 
 
 r 1 
 
 'I 
 
 i'l 
 
 if 
 
 
 greatly increased ; those who do communicate attend 
 more frequently, while those who are confirmed far 
 more fi^onoraily became conmiunicanta than was 
 formerly the case. 
 
 '* One reason why the Church has not made as rapid 
 progress in this Diocese as in some of the more 
 western jurisdictions, is found in the fact that the 
 climate is more severe, and the soil less fertile. 
 Then such immigration as has taken place into New 
 Brunswick has consisted almost entirely of Scotch 
 and Irish ; furnishing large additions to Presby- 
 terians or various denominations, and to Koman 
 Catholics. These, occupying positions of extreme 
 antagonism, do not look with any favour on the 
 middle ground held by the Church of England. 
 Yet," the Bishop says, ** we hold our own, and there 
 is no bitterness or violence of controversy between 
 us. The Diocese is suffering from an extensive and 
 continual exodus from this Province to the United 
 States, as a result of the depression of business, and 
 the scarceness of unoccupied productive land. Whole 
 families of Church people are constantly leaving us, 
 and do not return. A constant stream of young 
 men is passing from this Province into the Bepublic ; 
 while the limited immigration comes from a source 
 that brings no strength to us. As we now stand, 
 every clergyman in charge of a mission has his hands 
 full. Almost all have three services every Sunday, 
 with long distances to travel. 
 
 The Coadjutor, a learned, godly, and zealous man, 
 sustains the character of chief missionary i-ather 
 than that of a governing bishop. In tlie laborious 
 tours that he has made in recent years, he has come 
 on places where Churchmen have not had a visit 
 from a clergyman for eight years ; in one place, where 
 a good lady, who had never ceased sending her sub- 
 scription to the Diocesan Society, had waited for years, 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLANJ). 
 
 107 
 
 hoping af]^ainst hope, and pr'iyiug daily for a clergy- 
 nian to l)aptize her child. A beautit'id church has 
 since been erected there — dedicated to the memory 
 of a saintly pioneer, familiarly called Father Hudson. 
 
 nous 
 ome 
 visit 
 here 
 sub- 
 ears, 
 
 THE PIONEER CLERGY. 
 
 Amon<:f the more prominent clergymen who laboured 
 in New Brunswick in the pioneer period of its his- 
 tory, in addition to those whose w^ork we have alrea<ly 
 described in the history of Nova Scotia, may be 
 mentioned, tlie Rev. George Pidgeon, an Irishman by 
 birth, and a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin. He 
 came to America as an ensign in the Rifles, and at 
 the end of the Revolutionary War, acting under the 
 advice of Bishop Inglis, he prepared for the sacred 
 ministry. He found occasion on his ordination, to 
 endure, in outlying mission work, the hardness with 
 which he had become familiar in his worldly calling. 
 He was appointed to the Rectory of Fredericton on 
 the death of Dr. Cook, and afterwards, in 1814, he 
 became Rector of St. John. 
 
 The Rev. Samuel Andrews, the first Rector of St. 
 Andrew's, came from Wallingford, Conn., in the year 
 1776. He reports that on his arrival at St. Andrew's 
 lie found a considerable body of people, of different 
 national extraction, living in general harmony and 
 peace, punctual in attending Divine Service, and 
 behaving with propriety and devotion. Great good 
 had been done by Dr. Cook's visit, and the civil 
 magistrate, ever since the town was settled, had 
 acted as lay reader on Sundays, and set the people a 
 good example. Mr. Andrews states, that owing to 
 the fact that most of his people were for the present 
 conforming Presbyterians, there were but few com- 
 municants, while the baptisms were numerous. In 
 
IT 
 
 li' iV 
 
 ^V']^ 
 
 ... >' I' 
 
 i 
 
 it 
 
 ; 
 
 : * 
 
 & 
 
 1 ' * 
 
 
 I 
 
 ' 1 
 
 
 
 168 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CnUKCH IN 
 
 1701, ho hjiptlzed 110 persons in nine niontlis. In 
 17y.'3, whilo visiting a distant part of his mission, ho 
 was invited to a lonely house, wliere he found a hirpj 
 family awaiting,' him, and after prolonjLjfed instruction 
 and examination, lie baptized tlie ancient ri.itron, 
 eighty-two years of ago, her son sixty, two grandsons, 
 and seven great-giandchildien. During this year 
 Mr. Andrews baptized 150 persons, though he had 
 only thirty-two communicants. He died in 1S18, at 
 the age of eiglity-two. He liad spent thirty years of 
 his life in missionary work in New IJrunswick. His 
 salary from the S. P. G. was only £50 per annum. 
 He was succeeded by the Rev. Canon Ketclium, who 
 is still in charge of the parish. 
 
 The mission, whose centre was Kingston, N. B., was 
 founded by the liev. James Scovil, one of the U. E.'s. 
 He had an extensive and ditlicult field of labour ; the 
 people being pioneer settlers had but very little 
 money, and he could only build either church or 
 residence by outside aid. Ho was succeeded by his 
 son. Rev. Elias Scovil. For 130 years the three 
 Scovils were in the ministry, and for ninety years 
 they officiated at Kingston. Bishop Inglis in his 
 reports frequently refers to the flourishing mission of 
 Kitigston, which he considered the Church mission of 
 the Province. Archdeacon Best termed it the key- 
 stone of the Church in New Brunswick, and remarked 
 that here might be seen a church widely and firmly 
 established, with 200 communicants, ably ruled by a 
 learned and orthodox Scovil. 
 
 Another of the refugee clergy, the Rev. Ricliard 
 Clarke, came to St. John in company with Messrs. 
 Andrews and Scovil, and was put in charge of the 
 difficult mission of C4agetown. The settlers were so 
 poor that they could give him no assistance, and in 
 some way he managed to live, with his wife and eleven 
 children, on the salary of £50 granted by the S. P. G. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 169 
 
 inly 
 >y a- 
 
 ard 
 
 SIS. 
 
 the 
 so 
 
 in 
 ven 
 
 G. 
 
 He was twenty-five years Rector of Gngetown, a 
 patient and pcrsoveiinp workei*. Ho was succeeded 
 by his son, the Hev. S. li. Clarke. 
 
 Woodstock and its neighbourliood was settled by 
 Loyalists in 1787, and after a while they prevailed 
 upon Mr. Frederick Dibblee of Stanifortl, Connecticut, 
 who had escaped with the other Loyalists, to become 
 their clergyman. He was the son of their former 
 Rector, one of the Indexible lioyalists, who persisted in 
 using the English Prayer-book, praying for the King 
 long after the Declaration of Independence, and of 
 whom the historian speaks as having been (h-ngged 
 through the mire and dirt because of his persistent 
 loyalty. There is extant a wise and loving letter 
 addressed to him by Bishop Beabury, entreating him to 
 reconsider his position, and giving reasons for conform- 
 ing to the American usage. His son Frederick, when 
 chosen by the people, proceeded to Fredericton, and 
 thence to St. John by canoe, there being no roads at 
 that period. From St. John he took passage by 
 schooner to Halifax, where he was ordained Deacon by 
 Bishop Inglis, in 1791. Three months were occupied 
 by Mr. Dibblee in his journey, during which time his 
 family never heard a word from him. The journey can 
 now be accomplished in eight or ten hours. Mr. 
 Dibblee was nppointed first missionary to the settlers 
 on the river St. John living above St. Mary's and 
 Kingsclear. It was a hard mission of great extent and 
 diificult of access. The people weie few in number, and 
 scattered over an area of 150 miles. The roads were 
 of the worst character. Bai-k canoes and riding on 
 horseback were the only way of locomotion in the 
 summer, and snow-shoes in the winter. Mr. Dibblee 
 had taken great interest in the Indians, and when the 
 Bishop visited his mission in 1792, he found no less 
 than 250 families in and about Woodstock, who 
 through Mr. Dibblee's influence were prepared to 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF TIIK CHUllCH IN 
 
 !-■ 
 
 give lip their wandering life, and devote themselves 
 to th(3 culture of the soil. In the school which he 
 established, the Indians appeared to hav( learnt as 
 fast as the whites, and to have been fond of associ- 
 ating with them. Everything betokened order and 
 regularity in the school, the whites and Indians 
 getting on most harmoniously. Mr. Dibblee con- 
 tinues in charge of Woodstock and the surrounding 
 country till his death, at the age of seventy-three, in 
 May 1826. 
 
 The Kev. Oliver Arnold, the first Rector of Sussex, 
 had a history not unlike that of Mr. Dibblee. He 
 was one of the reiiigees, who was ordained by Bishop 
 Inglis at the r*!quest of his fellow-exiles. He too 
 carried on a successful work both among the whites 
 and Indians. The Ilonouiable George Leanord gave 
 240 a(!res of land for a parson's glebe, and built at 
 his own cost a school-house 80 x 30 feet, for the use 
 of the Indians and white settlers. Mr. Arnold lived to 
 the ajro of seventy-nine, and was succeeded by his son, 
 the Kev. Horatio Arnold, who workc<l faithfully and 
 laboriously till his death at the age of forty-nine. His 
 wife was a sister of Major-General Sir Frederick 
 Williams, the hero of Kars, in honour of whom, one 
 of the parishes of King's county has been called 
 Kai'S. 
 
 '^Che church it Westfield owes its first l)eginnings 
 to Colonel Nase, who, together with Mr. Ward, a 
 s hool-master, acted as lay-reader for many years 
 wnenever a mission was without a resident clergy- 
 man. At Westlield he held services in privata houses, 
 and in the summer in a large barn belonging to his 
 friend, t\ie . ell known General John Coffin. It was 
 in this building that several of Colonel Nase's sons 
 were baptized v^hen the Rev. Robert Norris was 
 a[)pointod to the mission. This clergyman's history 
 vvas full of unusual adventure. He was born at 
 
EASTEPN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 171 
 
 he detei mined to enter the Anglican Chnrcli 
 this view he resolved to return to England ; 
 
 Bath, England, in 17^4. His parents were Roman 
 Catholics, who sent their son, at the age of fourteen, to 
 Kome, to be educated for the priesthood. After 
 eight years' residence in the Eternal City, ho became 
 Professor at the English College of St. Omer. He 
 was admitted to the priesthood in the Roman Church 
 at Christmas, 1789. It was while atl/cnding to his 
 professional duties at St. Omer, that he began to 
 question the teaching and practices of the Roman 
 Church, and after prolonged and painful deliberation 
 
 With 
 on his 
 way he was accused of being a British subject and 
 an aristocrat. He was arrested and thrown into 
 prison. This was the eve of the Reign of Terror. 
 He suffered fifteen months' close and liard confine- 
 ment, and lived in daily expectation of being led 
 forth, like so many of his confederates, to executiou. 
 He was not released until the downfall of Robespierre, 
 in 1794. He hastened to England as speedily as he 
 could, and naturally supposed that his mental trials 
 and bodily sufferings were at an end ; but he really 
 fell into greater distress thnn he had yet encountered. 
 All the members of his family were zealous Romanists. 
 They felt indignant that one of their number, and 
 he a priest, should forsake the faith of their fathers ; 
 hence tliey refused to receive him ; his father dis- 
 inherited him, and lie found himself a stranger in 
 
 'tr*' 
 
 his native laii'^ without friends, acquaintances, or 
 even the means ol subsistence. He therefore sought 
 to nrocure a livelihood by giving instiuction in the 
 French and Italian languiiges. He struggled on in 
 this way for nearly two years, meeting with only 
 partial success, until Dr. Charles Moss, Bishop of 
 Bath and Wells, after becoming fully satisfied of his 
 learning, ivligious principles, and moral character, 
 recommended him to the Society for the Propagation 
 

 mni 
 
 172 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 of tho Gospel, for employment as a missionary. On 
 the 17th March, ir97, Mr. Norris renounced the 
 errors of the Church of Home in St. Mary la Bon 
 church, Cheapside, and was appointed missionary to 
 Nova Scotia. He immediately embarked for his new 
 field of labour, but did not reach Halifax till Juno. 
 Without pausing to rest, after his lon<» and perilous 
 voya<j:e, he pushed on to the newly-formed parish of 
 Chester, of which he was put in charge. Here he 
 officiated till 1801, wlien he was transferred to West- 
 field. This mission in those days was very rough, 
 the roads few and bad, and the people very scattered. 
 His work was very trying. In 1806, he was appointed 
 by Dr. Charles Inglis to the Rectory of Cornwallis 
 and Horton. Amid the beautiful scenery of this 
 pleasant parish he spent the remaining years of his 
 life, happy in the discharge of his spiritual duties, 
 and in more temporal comfort than he had hitherto 
 enjoyed. He died on the 16th October, 1834, in 
 the seventy-first year of; his age. 
 
 Dr. Skeffington Thomson, a native of Ireland, and 
 for some time a magistrate in that country, became 
 second Rector of St. Stephen's, and was manifestly one 
 of the energetic missionaries of thfit period. By his 
 exertions six churches were built in his mission. Dr. 
 Thomson was one of the small band of clergy who 
 assisted Archdeacon Coster in the fonuiition of the 
 Diocesan Church Society, which has proved such a 
 source of strength in New Brunswick. 
 
 The Rev. George Bisset, one of tho Royalist clergy 
 of Rhode Isi; nd, who suffered great privations and 
 indignities for liis principles, was appointed to the 
 Rectory of St. John on the removal of Dr. Cook, of 
 whom we have already spoken. He was evidently an 
 able r.nd successful man, and largo congregations 
 gathered around him. He laid the foundation of Old 
 Trinity, but died before it was completed, within ten 
 
 ^W 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 173 
 
 I; 
 
 la 
 
 his 
 Dr. 
 
 who 
 the 
 ch a 
 
 years after his arrival at St. Jolin. He had greatly 
 endeared himself to his })eople, who speak of his death 
 " with the most heartfelt grief," and they are per- 
 suaded that no Church or community ever suffered 
 a severer misfortune in the death of an individual 
 than they experienced from the loss of this eminent 
 servant of Christ, this best and most amiable of 
 men. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Byles, who was elected to the Rectory 
 of St. John in succession to Mr. Bisset, on the 
 recommendation of the Bishop, belong, i to a family 
 of great reputation among the early Puritans. He 
 himself was a Congregational minister for several 
 years. The Vestry of Christ Church, Boston, in 1768, 
 invited him to become theii* minister, and on his 
 consenting (whether from conviction or mere inclin- 
 ation is not stated), they paid his expenses to go to 
 England for Orders, and agreed to give him £100 
 per annum on his return. He was evidently an 
 enthusiastic Lovalist, for on the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, he at once resigned and removed to Halifax. 
 After twelve years' service in that city, he was 
 appointed Mr. Bisset's successor, and moved to St. 
 John on the 4th May, 1780. The congregation 
 wrote to the S. P. G., thanking them for recommend- 
 ing so efficient a clergyman to them, and Dr. Byles 
 reported to the same Society that on his arrival he 
 found a decent house, a crowded church, and people 
 who received him with every njark of good feeling 
 and approbation. On Christmas 1791, Trinity church, 
 which had been in course of construction for some 
 time, was opened, and Dr. Byles preached the first 
 sermon. He died in 1814, at the advanced age of 
 eighty. 
 
 Dr. B. Gray, after having completed his education 
 in England, was ordained in 17136, and put in charge 
 of tlie missions a few miles from Halifax. When 
 
 I ! 
 
 i ' 
 i i 
 
 H 
 

 174 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 
 M 
 
 9' A 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 r-i 
 
 Jamaica was taken from the Spaniards in the seven- 
 teenth century, large numbers of Afiican slaves left 
 the plantations, and took up their abode in the moun- 
 tains. They were a wild, savage race, called Maroons ; 
 they were conquered by the English, and 500 of them 
 sent to Halifax. Such were the people over whom 
 Ml. Gray was first appointed. He was afterwards 
 appointed successively to the Rectory of St. George's 
 Church, Halifax, and th.v..i, in 1825, he become Rector 
 of St. John, N. B. He was mainly instrumental in 
 the erection of Grace Church, Portland, which he and 
 his curate served, till a resident clergyman was 
 appointed. He sustained a terrible loss in 1833. His 
 Rectory was burned, his wife perished in the flames, 
 and his library, perhaps the finest in the Province, 
 was completely destroyed, A subscription of £600 
 was made up and presented to Dr. Gray, to assist in 
 repairing this latter loss. He died in 1854, in the 
 eighty-sixth year of his age and the fifty-eighth of his 
 ministry. 
 
 He was succeeded by his son, the Rev. T. W. D. 
 Gray,' who was considered one of the ablest diviues 
 of the Maritime Provinces. He was widely known 
 as a keen debater and controversial writer. He was 
 one of the first three Canons appointed by the Bishop 
 of Fredericton, and one of his chaplains. 
 
 He Avas succeeded by the Rev. George Best, who 
 was a man of great gentleness of character and un- 
 affected piety He was appointed first Archdeacon 
 of New Brunswick by Bishop Inglis, and did much 
 by his official visits to stir up the energies and in- 
 terests of the Church in the outlying parishes and 
 missions. 
 
 The Rev. George Coster, a graduate of St. John's 
 College, Cambridge, had been appointed Archdeacon 
 of Newfoundland in 1825, and on the death of Mr. 
 Be -t he was transferred to the Rectorship of Freder- 
 
 ■\l 
 
w 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 175 
 
 in- 
 and 
 
 im's 
 
 icton and the Arelidoaconry of New Brunswick. 
 He was a man of good judgment and prnctical nl)ility, 
 who took an active part in the extension of the 
 missions of the Church. 
 
 He, with his brother, the Eev. Frederick Coster, 
 for many years the efficient secretary, organized and 
 earnestly promoted the first Church Society of the 
 Canadian Church, One who knew the Archdeacon 
 well, speaks of him as embodying the idea of a hero, 
 a martyr, and a saint. "I nni sure," he says, "if 
 not precisely either of these, he yet could have been 
 all, had the circumstances of lis life called forth his 
 latent powers. He was an English gentleman of the 
 old school, and as a Cliurchmai. was far in Vance 
 of his time. He was the first to introduc' s m the 
 Diocese the Church's xule of Daily Pra; , Saints' 
 day observance, frequent Communion, the Offertory, 
 the surplice in preaching, and the other changes of 
 our time with which all are familiar. He exercised 
 the most unstinted hospitality towards the clergy. 
 His home life was made happy by his many charming 
 gifts of mind and manner, added to his holy and 
 self-denying life." Under sore trials from ill-health 
 and worldly loss, " he remained patient, uncomplain- 
 ing, and cheerful. He was a man of great learning, 
 of wide and varied reading; spending many hours 
 of every day in his study. His education, refine- 
 ment, and keen sense of humour, combined with 
 his gentle kindness, made him a most delightful 
 companion to his family and friends." While his 
 gentleness, and active but unostentatious charity 
 endeared him to the whole community in which he 
 lived. 
 
 Ihese are only examples selected from the lists of 
 the men who were employed in the establishment of 
 the Church in this Province. 
 
 There were many others as worthy of mention, 
 
 i' : 11 
 
 I 
 

 176 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHUllCH IN 
 
 wlio did their ■work earnestly and have passed to 
 their reward, whose life cannot be even briefly traced 
 in this record. They have been followed by more 
 than one generation of men who have not proved 
 themselves unworthy of the heroic pioneers of their 
 xiice and calling. 
 
 -ih 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 177 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 DIOCESE OF MONTllEAL. 
 
 The Diocese of Montreal was formed out of that 
 of Quebec, in the year 1850, eleven years after the 
 foundation of Toronto. The Eev. Francis Fulford, 
 who belonged to a knightly family wliich traces its 
 history back to Saxon times, was chosen first Bisliop. 
 He was, at the time, minister of Curzon Chapel, 
 Mayfair. He had previously been liector of Trow- 
 bridge, Wiltshire, and Croydon, Cambridgeshiie. He 
 was consecrated Bishop of Montreal in Westminster, 
 on the 25th July, 1850. 
 
 AVlien the first Anglican Bishop arrived at Quebec, 
 he was heartily welcomed by the Galilean Bishop, 
 who, with a kiss on both checks, expressed the 
 pleasure he felt at receiving his Episcopal brother. 
 *' For," continued the French Canadian Prelate, 
 " your people want you vt^ry badly." 
 
 The Bishop of Montreal did not, on his arrival, 
 receive any such greeting from his Koman Catholic 
 brothers, for the attitude of the Bomnn Churcli was 
 changing, had changed already from tlie old Galilean 
 to the new Ultramontane attitude. It was, however, 
 quite as true now, as in tliat earlier time, that the 
 people to whom the Bishop of Montreal came needed 
 him very greatly. The theological questions that 
 had been agitating the Church at home for nearly 
 twenty years had long ago been wafted over the 
 
 Iji 
 
 
178 
 
 IIISTOHY OF THE ClIUKCII IN 
 
 i i 
 
 p', r^i 
 fi'' 
 
 I 
 
 I, 
 
 II 
 
 sea. The jturty strife had been daily waxing hotter, 
 and when Uisliop Fult'ord was ap[)ointed, there was 
 tlie greatest anxiety on the one side and the otlier to 
 know whetlier he was liigh or hjw. The I)ishf>p, , 
 however, liad made a solemn resolve that lie would 
 neither be " the lion of a sect, nor the leader of a 
 party." Little coidd be gathered about his ante- 
 cedents, and he knew full well the wisdom of 
 keeping his own counsel, and of saying nothing as 
 to his theological convictions, till duty called upon 
 him to do so. Shortly after his arrival, a certain 
 coterie of the clei-gy, who were growing daily moi-e 
 anxious as to what the Bishop's convictions might 
 be, appointed one of their number to put the question 
 plainly to him. They chose a public luncheon given 
 in honour of the Bishop, as the occasion for this 
 catechizing. At a lull in the conversation the 
 gentleman apj)ointed, addressing the Bisho]), l)og;ui 
 rather abruptly by saying in the first place, " ^iy 
 lord, 1 shall frankly njake a confes-sion with regard 
 to myself, and then 1 shall as frankly ask a question 
 with regard to your lordship. I am a low Church- 
 man, my lord, a very low Churihman, I may say,'' 
 but before he could i)roceed with the threatened 
 question the Bishop interfered — " By which I hope 
 
 you mean, Mr. , that you are a very humble 
 
 Churchman." Then turning to the host he said, " I 
 think we had be'ter join the ladies." 
 
 The Bishop was enthroned in Christ Church, 
 Montreal, on the 14th Sept., 1850. Immediately there- 
 after he began the visitation of the scattered parishes 
 of his extensive Diocese, and by his free and friendly 
 intercourse with the clergy nnd their families, he 
 won the hearts of all. In 1852, he held his primary 
 visitation, and d^^livered his first charge. There were 
 only fifty-two clei-gymen in his Diocese, and fifty of 
 these were present at the visitation. The Church, 
 
 *5,l. , 
 
11^ 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 179 
 
 Mv 
 
 eiicd 
 
 uich, 
 herc- 
 islies 
 iudly 
 , he 
 inary 
 were 
 ty of 
 lurch, 
 
 as we have seen, was a good deal agitated by tlie 
 controversies that were raging in Enghmd. "The 
 Goiliam case " and the surplice question were then 
 to the fore, and were evoking not a little angry 
 feeling on the one side and the other. The IJishop 
 wisely passed them by, and addressed hiiuscU' to the 
 practical needs of the Diocese, and of the Chiu-ch at 
 large. He had been but a short time in the country, 
 and yet he had grasped the actual status of the 
 Church witii a clearness which many distinguished 
 men, brought up in the land, had not yet attained 
 to. [n speaking of the subject in his charge, he says — 
 *' While, spiritually, we are idontilied with the Cluirch 
 of the mother country, emanating from her, using 
 the same Liturgy, subscribing the same articles, 
 blessed with the same Apostolic ministry, visibly 
 forming })art of the same ecclesiastical body, and 
 claiming as our own all her mighty champions, con- 
 fessors, and martyrs, yet in a political sense, and as 
 regards tem[)oralities and everything that is under- 
 stood by legal establishment, or as conferring special 
 privileges above other religious communititjs, we are 
 in a totally dissimilar situation. We exist but as one 
 of many religious bodies, consisting of such persons 
 as may voluntarily declare themselves to be members 
 of tlie Church of England. There cannot he the 
 slightest advantage or wisdom, but (piite the reverse, 
 in })utting forward claims for special consideration, 
 claims which, circumstanced as we are here, if they 
 were to be granted to us to-day, it must be absolutely 
 absurd for us to expect to maintain." 
 
 He further stated that while the political and legal 
 position of the Church here was essentially ditfei-ent 
 from that in England, and while we were thus 
 deprived of the administrative power provided by the 
 establishment at home, no organization adajited to 
 our condition here had yet been provided. " We have 
 
Rtf: 
 
 il' 
 
 180 
 
 HISTORY OF TIIK CIIUUCII IN 
 
 
 been deprived of the ecclesiastical laws of Eu<,dand, 
 and we have as yet no elfectnal means of self-govern- 
 ment." He therefore threw himself with great 
 earnestness into the movement, in which all the 
 Bishops concurred, for the establishment of Diocesan 
 and Provincial Synods. Toronto had already led the 
 way in constituting a Synod, consisting of Bishop, 
 clergy, and laity, and all the Bishops seem to have 
 concurred in the wis<lom of that constitution. Bishop 
 Fulford writes in this first charge — '* I most firmly 
 believe that a provision such as is there recommended 
 for the purpose of su})plying sullicient means of self- 
 govennncnt for the Church, would not only have the 
 happiest influence on the Church at large, but would 
 also strengthen the true and legitimate influence of 
 the Bi^hoj), and cause increased reverence and respect 
 for his otlice and authority." 
 
 The Bishop of Montreal differed from his Epis- 
 copal brother of Toronto in his aversion to claim for 
 the Church of England the hereditary rights of an 
 establishment, or to insist upon a disputed privilege. 
 This policy was attended with the happiest results. 
 He won respect from all, Roman Catholics as well as 
 Protestants, by his declaration that "the Church of 
 England in Canada, politically considered, exists but 
 as one of many religious bodies," and therefore it 
 was that all denominations, with a readiness amount- 
 ing almost to enthusiasm, accorded to him the chief 
 place in the religions and social community of Mon- 
 treal, and they treated his office with a respect which 
 it had nevei" received before from the general com- 
 munity. (F.Taylor.) 
 
 The connnon school question was another of the 
 burning issues of that time, and Bishop Fulford, in 
 the east, adopted a line altogether different from 
 that pursued by Bishop Strachan in the west. The 
 Athanasius of the west would not yield one inch. 
 
EASTRUN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 181 
 
 an 
 
 ege. 
 
 the 
 •d, in 
 from 
 
 The 
 inch. 
 
 He ivf^ai'ded echication as the dovolopnient of tlio 
 whoU' iJiiiD, body, soul, and spirit ; and l)('li«}vin<^ tliat 
 the Truth of God was the only niouUl hy whicli 
 human character couUl he fashioni'd, after tlie pattern 
 of the |»(Mfect and pattern Man, he maintiiined that 
 any system of echication which did not make that 
 trutli the basis of its work, which did not at least 
 include it in its necessary learning, was an inter- 
 ference with the divine plan, and an insult to divine 
 truth ; and so when no arrangement could bo made 
 for teaching even the generally accepted doctrines of 
 the Christian religion in the public schools, he de- 
 manded separate schools for his own ]i('oplc in cities 
 and towns where they could bo worked, and nearly 
 all the clergy and a vast majority of the laity sup- 
 ported his policy. 
 
 Ho of Montreal, however, took another view. Ho 
 felt that as all education is only relatively perfect, 
 therefore an imperfect education is bettc^r than no 
 education at all. He saw that the very possibility 
 of having any education for a largo number of {;cr>ple 
 scattered among the French settlers, dejjcnded upon 
 the possibility of having public schools, and he saw 
 that the possibility of having common schools in a 
 country divided by such manifold forms of religious 
 belief, could only be secured with ditKculty and by 
 compromise, and so he spoke apjn-eciatively of the 
 difficulty of the Government, and extended not only 
 his sympathy but his assistance to tliose rulers con- 
 stitutionally chosen, who were probably, he believed, 
 as earnest as he. was to promote the happiness and 
 welfare of the country. " Let us," he said, " in effect 
 not embarrass, but rather, if we may, let us help the 
 Government ; let us show our anxiety to assist in the 
 great work of educating the people, and not raise 
 difficulties or objections because we cannot have 
 everything our own way." The utterance of these 
 
 II 
 
.A 
 
 ■b^ 
 
 c\ ^ ^ %^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 I 
 
 V2 
 
 <9 
 
 /}. 
 
 A 
 
 o 
 
 el 
 
 
 'm ^. 
 
 m -> 
 
 /A 
 
 (P 
 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 1.0 
 
 *" ilM IIIIIZ2 
 
 I.I 
 
 m 
 
 SI .40 
 
 12^0 
 
 1.25 
 
 III— 
 1-4 III 1.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 4^ 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^9) 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '<^:% 
 
 % 
 
 ^^' ^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. M580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 '^^ 
 
 I 
 
 I- 
 
MP., 
 
 CP^ 
 
 I 
 
 u' 
 
 6^ 
 
182 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 sentiments conciliated the good-Avill and respect of 
 the Government, and tended greatly to increase the 
 Bishop's popularity. Wliether they are consistent 
 with true allegiance to the Governor of all is a cjiies- 
 tion which we will not further discuss here. 
 
 During the first ten years of the Bishop's minis- 
 tration the Ciiurch })opulation increased from less 
 than a fourtii to more tlian a third of the entire 
 non-lvoman population of Montreal. Among the 
 early plans of usefulness which he tried to carry 
 out, was the establislnueiit in Montreal of a Church 
 school for girls, where the higher hranches of 
 learning would be taught, and where the truths of 
 the Faith and their moral inlluence would be incul- 
 cated and enforced. "The work, as is usual with such 
 enterj)rises, met with great disappointments and 
 hindrances, and did not become finally successful 
 during the Bishop's life. 
 
 ^riui next step was the subdivision of Montreal into 
 parishes. The cathedral was allotted a certain dis- 
 trict, and two Canons were imported and appointed 
 — the Rev. Henry Martyn Lower and the Be v. 8. 
 Gilson. They wero able men, and became favourites 
 in the Diocese. The Bishop had laid himself out, not 
 to be the bishop of a party, or the patron of a sect, 
 and so thoroughly did he shrink from being such, 
 that he was accused of seeking to propitiate his 
 eneniies, at the cost of injustice to his friends, of 
 .acting weakly and partially, and of being manipulated 
 by tiiose whose doctrines and aims were very different 
 from his own. At all events the result of his 
 administration was, that the Diocese at his death fell 
 under the control of his theological opponents, who 
 are taking good care that it shall not soon fall bac-k 
 agaiii. U'he ]w)licy that has since been pursued is the 
 o{)(>osite of Bishop Fulford's. Men of his school, who 
 are in possession of parishes, are kindly treated, but 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 183 
 
 his 
 
 s, of 
 
 lated 
 
 erent 
 
 his 
 
 1 fell 
 
 who 
 
 l)iick 
 
 is the 
 
 who 
 
 \, but 
 
 promotions are not for them, nor are vacancies or 
 new missions suppHed by men who will continue 
 their work in their wav. 
 
 Bishop Full'ord was t\\ o»"/i, ut his Episcopate very 
 popular with the general puoi.c*. This was in part 
 the result of his just and generous treatment of those 
 who differed from him, and in part the result of Ids 
 ready sympathy and co-operation with all movements 
 and t^ocieties of benevolent, philosophic, f-cientific, or 
 useful character. He was the frerpient and popular 
 lecturer at the gatherings of these institutes and 
 Societies. When steps were being taken to provide 
 Montreal with cemetery accommodation outside the 
 city, Bishop Fult'ord won great applau.se by suggest- 
 ing that ilenominational distinctions should not be 
 perpetuated in the grave, by having separate burying- 
 places, as at Toronto and elsewhere. As a result of 
 this feeling he was asked to conserrate, and did 
 consecrate, the whole of the General Butying-ground 
 at Montreal. 
 
 In the midst of active preparations to carry 
 forward the work of the Church throughout the 
 Diocese, wdiat looked lilce a great cahimity befell the 
 Church in Montreal. Christ's Church, the cathedral 
 of the Diocese, was wdiolly consumed by lire. This 
 led to the determination to change the site, and to 
 build a church which mis^^ht worthily be called the 
 cathedral of Montreal, This effort absorbed a largo 
 share of the Bishop's thoiigiits and energies for a long 
 time. The corner-stone was laid on the 21st May, 
 1857, and the Bishop had the happiness to preach 
 the opening sermon on Advent Sunday, 1859. As is 
 usual with such undertakings, the expenditure far 
 exceeded the estimated cost. An oi)presi^ive debt 
 was the consequence. This pressed heivily uj on the 
 mind of the Bishop, and upon many besides, who 
 with him were more immediately responsible for its 
 

 184 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ?i 
 
 Itf^ 
 
 
 II 
 
 contraction. The cle])t, it is trnr. was unavoidaMy 
 incurred, but how to pay it was the question. The 
 Bishop saw no way l)ut one of diminished personal 
 expenditure, and increased liberality on the part of 
 Churchmen. He himself led tlie way by moving into 
 a small house connected with the Synod Hall, which 
 had been built for the official residence of the parish 
 school-master. In this plainly furnislied residence 
 he lived on plainest fare, only giving such entertain- 
 ments as his official connection with the Diocese 
 made impei-ative, contributing, and inspiring others 
 by his example to contribute, largely to the extinction 
 of the de]>t they had incurred. Those days and 
 months and years of personal sacrifice won their 
 reward at last, for if we are rightly informed the 
 cathedral debt was paid before the first great Bishop 
 was called away. 
 
 The Bishop of Toronto led the way, as we have 
 seen, in the establishment of Diocesan Synods. He 
 was speedily followed by the Bishop of Quebec. The 
 experiments were deemed sufficiently successful to 
 warrant the extension and completion of the Synodal 
 system. Accordingly, on the 23rd Sept., 1851, five 
 of the Bishops of British North America assembled 
 at Quebec, and after a week's deliberation drew up 
 what has since been known as the Declaration of the 
 Bishops of British North America. In this, after 
 declaring in i iv our of Diocesan Synods as they now 
 exist, they stated — ** Thirdly, it is our opinion, that 
 as questions will arise from time to time whicli will 
 affect the welfare of the Church in these colonies, it 
 is desirable that the Bishops, clergy, and laity should 
 meet in council under a Provincial Metropolitan, with 
 power to frame such rules and regulations for the 
 better conduct of our ecclesiastical afPairs, as by the 
 said Council might be deemed expedient." They 
 further say upon these grounds — " It appears to us 
 
 
 iA 
 
m 
 
 EASTERN CANADA ANP NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 185 
 
 after 
 
 will 
 ies, it 
 honld 
 
 with 
 w the 
 )y the 
 
 They 
 to us 
 
 necessary that a Metropolitan should be appointed 
 for the North American Dioceses." 
 
 Petitions were at once presented to the Imperial 
 Parliament for the pstablis}\raent of such Diocese, 
 and the appointment by Letters Patent of a Metro- 
 politan. The Home Government, however, for one 
 reason or another deferred action, until wearied with 
 waiting, the Church, under the leadership of the 
 Bishop of Toronto, obtained an Act of the Provincial 
 Legislature, authorizing not only a Diocesan but a 
 General Provincial Hvnod. The Act also confeired 
 power to appoint a Metropolitan. A majority of the 
 Bishops, however, petitioned the Queen to make the 
 appointment. These petitions were graciously re- 
 ceived, and in 1860, Letters Patent were issued, 
 promoting the Kev. Francis Fulford, Bishop of 
 Montreal, to the otiice of Metropolitan of Canada. 
 
 In 1861, the first Provincial Synod of Canada was 
 held in the City of Montreal. 
 
 In 1865, the INIetropolitan of Canada had the 
 privilege of preaching the opening sermon before the 
 General Convention of the Church in the United 
 States, assembled at PhiladoI[)hia, He was also 
 asked to take part in the conseci-ation of lUsliop 
 Wainwright, and of his successor. Bishop Potter of 
 New York. 
 
 These acts of interlacing authority and succession 
 were reciprocated, for Bishop McClosky of INIichigan 
 took part in the consecration of Bishop Lewis of 
 Ontario, and nine months later the Bight Bev. John 
 Hopkins, Bishop of Vermont, assisted in the con- 
 secration of Bishop Williams of Quebec. 
 
 About this time it was determined by the Govern- 
 ment at home, acting upon the advice of the Earl of 
 Carnarvon, not to issue any more royal mandates for 
 the consecration of colonial bishops. The Canadian 
 Church went free, and from that day to this has 
 
186 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 iKi 
 
 I 
 .•..I I' 
 
 inanaf,'ed Lor own aiT.iii-s accordiiifj to lier own will. 
 It seems a tliinf^ almost inconceivable now, that the 
 Cliurch ever could have waited upon the will of the 
 Htato, as in former times; and it seems almost equiiUy 
 strange that tlu; groat men who guided her destiny 
 then (lid not break their fetters long be^'ore the civil 
 authority unloosed them. 
 
 During the third Triennial meeting of the Pro- 
 vincial Synod, the Bishop of Ontario moved an 
 address to the Archbishop of Canterbury, which says 
 — " That wo desire to re[)rt sent to your Grfice, that in 
 consequence of the recent decision of the Privy 
 Council in the ca-se of the Esmys and Iievlews, and in 
 the case of the Bishop of Natal, the minds of many 
 members of the Church have been unsettled or 
 painfully alarmed. ... In order, therefore, to 
 comfort the souls of the faithful and reassure the 
 minds of the wavering, we humbly entreat your 
 Grace, sin :e the assembly of a General (jouncil of the 
 whole Catliolic Church is at present impracticable, to 
 convene a National Synod of the Bishops of the 
 Anglican Church at home and abroad, that we may 
 meet together, and under the guidance of the H(dy 
 Ghost take such counsel and adopt such measures 
 as may be best fitted to provide for the present 
 distress." 
 
 The Archliishop himself was altogether inclined 
 to such action as was thus asked for by the Canadian 
 Church, and after consultation with his brethren on 
 the Bench, he issued his mandate summoning the first 
 Lambeth Conference of the Anglican Church. 
 
 As the address which gave rise to the Conference 
 emanated from the Canadian Church, the Metr'> 
 politan of the Province was naturally expected to 
 take a prominent part in the organization and 
 management of the Conference ; and right ably did 
 the Metropolitan rise to the duties of the occasion. 
 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 187 
 
 n 
 
 and 
 ily did 
 ion. 
 
 His lordsliip's health liad cansod liis frionds some 
 unoa.siness bt-t'ore his de{)arture for Eii^daiul, and 
 those friends were greatly distressed to find that tlie 
 iilarniin^ir symptoms had rather increased than dimin- 
 ished during liis absence. W'oi-k needing E[)isiopal 
 attention had naturally accnninlated, he therefore 
 lost no time in seUitig himself with energy to over- 
 take it. On the 16th June, 1878, tlie annual meet- 
 ing of tlio Synod of Montreal l»egnn its session. 
 The jNIetropciitan preached, and delivered an address 
 of unusual interest and power. Almost immediately 
 after the close of the Synod he visited the Eastern 
 Townships and attended "The annual Convocation of 
 the Univei'sity of Bishop's College, L(nnioxville." 
 The deep interest which he had always taken in that 
 important educational Institution became increas- 
 ingly conspicuous on this occasion, in which he spoke 
 within its Avails for the last time. 
 
 Afterwards his lordship made a contirraation tour 
 through the Deanery of St. An<lrew's, and as we learn 
 from the published sermon of his cha})lain, Canon 
 Loosmore, " spoke to the candidates who were pre- 
 sented to him for the laying on of hands with 
 unwonted earnestness and fervour, as if his thoughts 
 had even then ceased to be of the earth, and were 
 the reflection of the Better Land to which he was 
 fast hastening." (Fennings Taylor.) 
 
 Ten days before the time f.ppointed for the meeting 
 of the Provinc-ial Synod, the Metropolitan returricd 
 to Montreal, and began to prepare for the meeting 
 at which it was his duty to preside. But his woi-k 
 w'as done ; a sense of oppressive weariness overtook 
 him, and he took to his bed, to rise no more. The 
 Synod which he had summoned, assembled and carried 
 on its deliberations in a room only separated by a 
 })artition wall from the house in which he, wdio had 
 called it together, lay dying. When this became 
 
 SI 
 
II I 
 
 i 
 
 !: 
 
 ill 
 
 III 
 
 IIH 
 
 188 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIIURCJI IN 
 
 known, tlie Synod, after earnest prayer had been 
 offered ))y Bisliop Botlume for the dying Metropolitan, 
 adjourned. Wheii it assembled on tiie foHowing day, 
 the Metropolitan's chair was vacant. At six o'clock 
 on the previous evening his soul had returned to 
 God who gave it. The announcement of this fact 
 was received with universal expressions of sorrow. 
 Every class of the ccmimunity gathered at his bui-ial 
 to honour liis memoiy. Among them many of the 
 ministers of the variotis denominations in Montreal, 
 including the Jews, followed him to his rest ; and the 
 tolling of the great bell of the Anglican Church was 
 answered by the great bell of the Koman Catholic 
 Church of Notre Dame. The authorities of the latter, 
 like their Protestant fellow-subjects, paid spontaneous 
 tribute to the worth and memory of Bishop Fulford, 
 who, in spite of some mistakes, had established in the 
 minds of his fellow-citizens the conviction that he 
 was a man of just judgment, wise discretion, and all- 
 embracing charity. 
 
 The Ritual Controversy raged with no little bitter- 
 ness during the closing years of his life. It was 
 debated with great warmth, but with no great in- 
 telligence, in that Provincial Synod which was in 
 session when he died. In his last charge to his 
 Diocesan Synod he thus speaks on the subject — 
 
 "If there are excesses on the part of the so-called 
 Hitnalists, there are undenia,bly many sad deficiencies 
 in the other extreme. The llitual of the Church of 
 England, if faithfully observed, is fully capable, 
 whether adapted to the services of the noblest 
 cathedral or minster, or to the humblest country 
 church, of satisfying the wants and cravings of all 
 her faithful children, without transgressing what Sir 
 Robert Phillimore remarks, ai-e the only orders given 
 in the New Testament respecting ritual ; and they 
 are of the most general kind, such as the directions 
 
called 
 encies 
 
 ch of 
 
 )able, 
 ol)lest 
 )untry 
 
 of all 
 it Sir 
 
 given 
 they 
 
 ctions 
 
 EAGTEIIN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 189 
 
 of St. Paul to the Corinthians, 'Let all things he 
 done decently and in order.' " And at thecloseof hia 
 judgment he says — " The basis of tiie religious estab- 
 lishment in this realm was, I am satisfied, intended 
 by the constitution and the law to be broad iind not 
 narrow. Within its walls there is room for those 
 whose devotion is so sujiported by simple faith and 
 fervent piety that they desire no aid from external 
 ceremony or ornament, and who think that these 
 things degrade and obscure religion, and for those 
 who think, with Burke, that the oflices of religion 
 should be performed, as all solemn piiblic acts are per- 
 formed, in building, in music, in decorations, in speech, 
 in the dignity of persons according to the customs 
 taught by their nature ; that is, with modest splendour 
 and unassuming pomp; who symj>atliize with Milton 
 the Puritan, and say that these religious rites 
 
 " Dissolve tliem into eestacies, 
 Aud bring all lieu vcu botbre their eyes." 
 
 Bi>hop Fulford had been appointed Meti-opolitan 
 of Canada by Letters Patent from the Crown. Before 
 his death the judgment in the Colenso case had 
 decided that where there was a responsible local 
 government, the Crown could not interfere directly 
 with ecclesiastical mattei's. The Canadian Church 
 was thus bi-ought face t^ face with a difficulty which 
 she had not anticipated. She was declared to be an 
 independent voluntary association, occupying, in the 
 eyes of the law, just the same position as any other 
 religions body in the land, freed from all connection 
 with and control by the Church in England, except 
 such as she might choose to create by her own 
 voluntaiy action. 
 
 This practical difficulty at once arose. The Diocese 
 of Montreal had been constituted the Metropolitan 
 See of Canada by the invalid Letters Patent of Bishop 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
n^^ 
 
 I 
 
 w 
 
 .. 
 
 \ 
 
 \\ 
 
 190 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHUUCH IN 
 
 Fulfoi'd. That Diocose had also the same right as 
 every other Dioceso to elect its own Bishop. The 
 Synod wouhl naturally elect a Bishop whose con- 
 viction would be in harmony with the prt-vailin^ 
 sentimiMit of tliat Diocese, and when elected, if the 
 intention of tluMiefcctive Letters B;itent were adhered 
 to, he wouhl become the head and superior of the 
 E})iscopate of Canada. After conference it was 
 agreed between the Bislio[)s and Synod of Montreal, 
 that the Bishops should submit to the Synod the 
 names of nominees who, if elected, would be accept- 
 able to them. 
 
 In Nov. 1868, a Hynod was held, which, after a 
 session of several days, broke up without arriving at 
 any result. Tin? religious convictions of the House of 
 Bishops ',\\\\ of the Diocese of Montreal were hope- 
 lessly at variance. Another Synod was cc vened at 
 Montreal on May 11th, 1868. The balloting foi- the 
 first few days only seemed to disclose the same dead- 
 lock. Again and again the J^ishops sent down 
 the names of all the Canadian Bishops, They 
 unwisely, as it now seems, made kncwn their decision 
 not to submit the name of any priest of the Diocese 
 of Montreal. As a matter of fact they did not 
 submit the name of any ja-iest of the Canadian 
 Chiu-ch. They, however, sent down, in additicm to 
 their own names, the names of the Bishops of New- 
 foundland, Grahamstown, British Columbia, the 
 Coadjutor of Newfoundland, and the following })iiests 
 — The Dean of Norwich, the Rev. Dr. llessey, the 
 Bev. J. P. Cust, the Kev. F. Meyrick, and the Rev. 
 H. INvells. The contest centred around Dr. Cronyn, 
 Bishop of Huron, a decided Evangelical, and the Rev. 
 F. ]\leyrick. A number of l)allots were taken, which 
 seemed only to evolve another deadlock, the Bishop 
 securing a majoiity of lay votes, and the priest of 
 clerical. 
 
KASTr.IlX CANADA AND NKWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 191 
 
 I locese 
 ^1 not 
 uuliau 
 Ion to 
 N ew- 
 , the 
 liests 
 % the 
 Rev. 
 fonyn, 
 Rev. 
 which 
 )ishop 
 jst of 
 
 
 After mnny days sj)ont iti tlie vain endeavour to 
 reach a conclusion, thf iJisliops, on tlic motion, it is 
 said, of tljo J)isliop of Ontario, sent down tlu! name 
 of the Rev. Asliton Oxenckm, lU'clor of IMuckncy. 
 On the fhst bsillot, Mi. Oxeuden was elected by a 
 majority of both orders. 
 
 With ^'oniiinc exj)ressions of surprise and liumility, 
 !Mr. Ox(,>nden accepted the responsil»h' ollice to wliich 
 he was caHed, and was conseci-ated Uishop of Montreal 
 and MetropoHtan of Canada, on Sunday, An<just 8th, 
 1869, in Westminster Abbey, by the Archbisliop of 
 Canterbury. 
 
 The dilHculties experienced in this fu'st Metro- 
 pohtan election led to the adoi)tion of the ])resent 
 system, by which tlie dignity follows the individual 
 whom the Bishops may choose as their Metrojjolitan, 
 instead of being attached to a particular See to which 
 the Metropolitan elect is transferred. 
 
 The new Metropcditan convenetl his first Synod on 
 Juno 21st, 1870. I''s primary charge breathes that 
 spirit of humble, earnest devotion which charac- 
 terizes all his publications. It is rej)lete with wise 
 practical suggestions, and overflows with missionary 
 zeal. He states that there were fifty-nine missions 
 in the Diocese, only eight of which were self-sustaining. 
 He pleads earnestly for the support and extension of 
 this work, and urges the Diocese to take part in the 
 great foreign mission work of the whole Church. 
 He speaks with thankfulness of the general haimony 
 of views existing in the Diocese, and of the soundness, 
 faithfulness, and moderation which for the mo>-t part 
 marked the teaching of the clergy. He calls upon 
 all to guard against running to extremes, and urges 
 them, at the suppression of individual tastes, to strive 
 after as great union and uniformity as was possible. 
 He said — 
 
 '* It is the policy of our great enemy to separate us 
 
 :>■ 
 
 1 , 
 
 S(( 
 
 I 
 1 
 
 if 
 
•II 
 
 I 
 
 102 
 
 IIISTOUY OF TIIK ClIUKCU IS 
 
 from ono anothor as widely ns ho can ; it kIiouM be 
 our [K)licy, onv holy and Cliristian policy, to cdose 
 our riinks, and wa<,'o our waifnro side hy sido. Our 
 Ktron^'tli lies in united action, and if God is pleascKl 
 to draw us nearer to^'ether by the attraction of a 
 loving sjiirit, this will make; us strong against our 
 coniinon foe, aud stronger in the discharge of our 
 spiritual mission. My desire is to act not as the 
 Bishop of a section, but of tlie whoU^ Ohurcii, aud 
 wiierever I see zeal, earnestness, aud devotedness of 
 heart, 1 am disposed to overh)ok little diiferences, in 
 order tliat I may help forward the great work of 
 Christ." 
 
 In his charge, <lelivered at the opening of the next 
 Synod, tlur IMshop expresses his tiiankfiduess for the 
 peace and hariuony with which the ("hurch has been 
 blessed since his coming amongst them, lie again 
 urges the (daims of his missions, the improvement 
 of the stipends of the clergy, the formation of a 
 Sustentation Fund, and tlie establishment of a Theo- 
 logical College, for the special training of young men 
 for the ministry, under his own eye. This has resulted 
 in the establishment of the Montreal Theological 
 College. He also strongly condemned the growing 
 custom of advertising preachers and subjects as 
 being derv)gatory to the dignity of the Gospel, and 
 subversive of the true object of our gatherings to- 
 gether on the Lord's day. The result of the Bishop's 
 appeal in behalf of a Sustentation Fund was stated 
 in his next charge to have reached £55,000 in a 
 single year. 
 
 Ileferring to the recent visit of Bishop Selwyn 
 of Lichtiehl, the Metrojiolitan says — " I cannot 
 refiain from recording the fact, that one of our 
 noblest English Bishops has visited us this year. 
 Having spent his best days as the chief pastor of one 
 of the most interesting Churches iu the colonial field. 
 
1.1 be 
 close 
 Our 
 leased 
 1 of a 
 st our 
 Df our 
 IS the 
 \\, and 
 [less of 
 ices, in 
 oik of 
 
 ic next 
 for the 
 ,s been 
 ! again 
 venient 
 I of a 
 riieo- 
 g men 
 'suited 
 ogical 
 ■owing 
 'ts as 
 '1, and 
 igs to- 
 ishop's 
 stated 
 in a 
 
 e]"^yn 
 cannot 
 f our 
 year, 
 of one 
 1 held. 
 
 EASTEKN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 193 
 
 He came among us as a father and brollu'r, ofl'criiig 
 us his own warm and loving sympathy, and stirring 
 us up to fresh zeal in our blaster's service." 
 
 As regards the future, the JUshop says—** I am 
 not content that our Churcii should remain in her 
 existing position, I earnestly (h'siie that her motto 
 be, * Upwards and Onwards' — u[)wards as reg.irds the 
 growing piety and devotedness of her members, and 
 onwards as regards fresh achievements in the service 
 of the Lord. As a Church we must not stand still; 
 we must be over growing and bearing fruit; we must 
 show more real earnestness in Church work, more 
 aggressive lK)ldness in widening the l)oun(ls and 
 deepening the foundations of our spiritual fold. We 
 must rise up to the duty of planting our faith on 
 every foot of available soil." 
 
 The Bishop tells us that there were eighty-seven 
 spiritual labourers in the Diocese when he was called 
 to its supervision — seventy-nine in Holy Orders, the 
 rest being catechists and lay readers. In the 
 fervent, loving, religious, and encouraging charges 
 which he addressed ye^ar after year to his Synod, he 
 pleads with passionate earnestness for the increase of 
 the clerical statl^, and as a means thereto, for the 
 increase of the mission fund. One scheme after 
 another is adopted, and the result is generally the 
 same — a deficiency both in money and men. But 
 with cheerful, hopeful alacrity, he addresses himself 
 to the old themes — the extension of the clerical staff, 
 the increase of the mission fund, and the improvement 
 of clerical incomes. 
 
 At length, under Dr. Lobley's vigorous principal- 
 ship of the Theological School, a sutlicient number of 
 men for all present needs is obtained, but still he 
 presses on to the occupation of new fields. The spirit 
 of hopefulness and enterprise seem to mark the whole 
 sjnrit of the Church at this time. In hii> eighth 
 
 N 
 
ii 
 
 ii;i:,, 
 
 m 
 
 194 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 
 annual address to the Synod, the Bishop says — " I 
 see much that raay well rejoice our hearts, and call 
 forth our tribute of praise. I may say with truth 
 that the Church work is making itself felt, not only 
 among ourselves, but in the neighbouring Dioceses." 
 
 At this Synod he signified his intention of being 
 present at the Pan-Anglican Conference, convened at 
 the suggestion of the Canadian Church, and which 
 was summoned to meet in the following July. The 
 clergy of the Diocese had during these eight years 
 increased from seventy-nine to ninety-nine ; six of 
 these were on the retired list. 
 
 No hint is given in the Bishop's charge, or the 
 minutes of the Synod, of its intention to resign the 
 See of Montreal, and no ex})l{;,nation is to be found 
 in the records of the succeeding Synod. The Bishop 
 transmits from England an address to the Synod to 
 be held in his absence, in which he says — "Some 
 preparatory step will of course be taken with lefer- 
 ence to the approaching election of my successor." He 
 concludes by expressing his thankfulness to the 
 members of the Synod for the words of kindness 
 addressed to him on taking leave of those whom God 
 had committed to his care. And this is all the 
 explanation that is recorded. 
 
 At a Synod convened on the 16th October, 1878, 
 for the purpose of electing a Bishop of Montreal, 
 Bishop Oxenden's formal resignation of the See was 
 read. The only reason assigned was the conviction 
 that his strength was no longer adequate to the satis- 
 factory discharge of the onerous duties of this Diocese, 
 over which he had presided for the last nine years. 
 The Synod was speedily constituted, and the first 
 ballot resulted in the election of the present Bishop 
 of Montreal, the very Rev. Dean Bond. 
 
 At the meeting of the Synod held on the 17th 
 June, 1872, the new Bishop delivered a long and able 
 
 fit j..%.. 
 
g^^ 
 
 —"I 
 
 1 call 
 truth 
 
 only 
 sen." 
 being 
 letl at 
 which 
 The 
 
 years 
 six of 
 
 or the 
 the 
 
 found 
 Bishop 
 nod to 
 -"Some 
 1 i-efer- 
 
 " He 
 
 o the 
 lindness 
 
 ui God 
 lili the 
 
 1878, 
 )ntreal, 
 lee was 
 viction 
 e satis- 
 )iocese, 
 years. 
 iB first 
 ^Bishop 
 
 17th 
 id able 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 195 
 
 charge, which shows the eminently practical turn of 
 his mind. The finances of the Diocese were chronic- 
 ally in arrears ; the country was sufiering from 
 serious commercial depression. The Bishop therefore 
 announced his determination that " there sliould be 
 no further Church extension until our finances show 
 the prospect of a sufficient surplus to warrant it. 
 We must not," he said " administer a fund which has 
 only a prospective existence." He therefore refused 
 to ordain any new candidates for the diacouate. 
 He announced his determination to visit the whole 
 Diocese evory year, and in spite of advancing years 
 he has steadily adhered to his plan. 
 
 At the Synod of the next year, he announced that 
 he had been able to take up the work of the Church 
 extension again, and had already in tliat year ordained 
 six deacons and four priests, and had admitted into 
 the Diocese seven clergymen, and then ho continues — 
 " I have very great pleasure in informing you that 
 we have paid our debts to the clergy. I cannot 
 expre!?s my thankfulness that this stain on the 
 honour of the Diocese is at last removed, and I trust 
 I shall not live to see the repetition of so grievous a 
 trouble." 
 
 The Bishop urges upon the Synod the speedy 
 increase of the Sustentation Fund, as the hope of their 
 being able to sustain many of their missions when 
 the grants of the S. P. G. should, in a short time, be 
 withdrawn. 
 
 The Diocese of Montreal, like most of *he older 
 Canadian Diocesas, had before this time attained to 
 a fairly settled state of things, not unlike the state of 
 the Church in the old land. It had, however, wide 
 fields still to be occupied, and many parishes and 
 missions so weak in numbers and in material re- 
 sources as to be a cause of continual anxiety. In his 
 address to the Syncd of 1881 the Bishop says — *' The 
 
 m 
 
 li 
 
1 
 
 I 
 
 (K 
 
 lOG 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 i:! 
 
 past year lias not been marked by great local events 
 in our CLurch ; our duties have been plain and con- 
 tiinious. We have been s-^eking rather to hold the 
 ground we possess, than to extend our 0[)erations." 
 This even was no slight task. The Synod had fixed 
 the minimum salary of deacons at 600 dollars a 
 year, and of priests at (SOO dollars. The Bishop com- 
 plains that though commercial prosperity had returned 
 to the lanu, the liberality of the members of the 
 Church had not increased. The rule adopted by the 
 Synod as to minimum stipends had not been kept, 
 and he urges — " It is neither wise nor right to take 
 advantage of a clergyman's necessities, in order to 
 get from him the greatest possible amount of service 
 for the least possible amount of pay." And in words 
 which it would be well for people generally to lay to 
 heart, he continues — " Our best men morally and 
 mentally will not suffer such treatment a moment 
 longer than they are obliged to, and unless constrained 
 by the love of Christ, or by the circumstances of their 
 lives, will leave us after a while. 1 am constantly 
 invited to admit this or that stranger into the Diocese, 
 on the plea that he is willing to accept the miserable 
 stipend offered, while our good and tried men, our 
 young and energetic men, are allowed to leave, seek- 
 ing elsewhere the justice denied them at home." 
 
 To meet this growing danger, he again and again 
 urges the increase of the Sustentation Fund and the 
 Superannuation Fund for the aged and infirm 
 labourers. 
 
 The Bishop is a man of practical earnestness and 
 unflagging zeal, and so he did not long rest content 
 with merely holding the ground. He set himself 
 with steadfast purpose to extend the missionary 
 operations of the Church, and so year after year, in 
 his address to the Synod, he appeals with unwearied 
 courage and cheerful hope for increased contributions 
 
 I-:.(t' 
 
ents 
 coii- 
 L the 
 3ns. 
 fixed 
 irs a 
 com- 
 iriied 
 e the 
 ly the 
 kept, 
 take 
 ler to 
 ervice 
 words 
 lay to 
 y and 
 oment 
 rained 
 f their 
 tantly 
 iocese, 
 eraHe 
 in, our 
 ,, seek- 
 
 again 
 ^d the 
 linfirm 
 
 t;s anu 
 
 )ntent 
 
 limself 
 
 [onary 
 
 lar, in 
 
 learied 
 
 litions 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 197 
 
 to the Mission Fund. For a little while there is a 
 marked improvement, a^id then a husiness depression, 
 with its disheartening diminution in the treasury of 
 God. Still the progress is onward. New missions 
 are year after year being taken up. Continual pro- 
 gress, the Bishop says in his last charge, is being 
 made. Every year all the parishes and missions are 
 visited. He reports 960 persons confirmed during 
 the year 1890, more than double the number con- 
 firmed during the first year of his Episcopate. The 
 report of the Mission Fund, he says at last, is quite 
 satisfactory, thanks being specially due to the 
 increased liberality of the congregation of St. 
 George's Chuirh. 
 
 The other great objects of interest and anxiety 
 during all these years are the Montreal Tbeologi- 
 cal College, which from the first enlisted Bishop 
 Bond's keenest interest. It is year after year re- 
 ported as growing in strength, in numbers, in popu- 
 larity and usefulness. The Bishop speaks of it again 
 and again as his right hand in the work of his 
 Dioce.' *^. In his last address he says — *' I have 
 nothing but good to say of it. It is the mainstay of 
 the missionary work of the Diocese." 
 
 He therefore pleads for its liberal endowment. It 
 was started by Bishop Oxenden, in imitation, no 
 doubt, of the Diocesan Theological Colleges recently 
 estaldished in England for the special and final pre- 
 paration of candidates for the ministry under the eye 
 of their future Bishop. Such a course was almost 
 necessarily forced upon the English Bishops by the 
 mere apology for a special preparation supplied in 
 the English Universities. The condition of things in 
 the Church Universities of Canada is wholly different ; 
 elaborate arrangement being made by a large staff of 
 trained Professors for the elhcient discharge of this 
 work. Bishop Oxenden did not take in this difference 
 
198 
 
 HISTORY OF Tin-: ('iiuRc;n in 
 
 I 
 
 i\i 
 
 I 
 
 of conditions, and so mooted this Tlieological Collcijo 
 scheme. I'his -vvas eagerly psf)0nse(l by men who did 
 not approve of the Chiuchly character of the training 
 given at Lennoxville, and so the Montreal Theoh)- 
 gical College was started, pledged to the nnrrowe-t 
 Evangelical basis, the continuance of the endow- 
 ment being made dependent upon that basis being 
 maintained ; the donor and his descendants being 
 constituted judges of the fidelity with which that 
 condition was being observed. This narrow basis, it 
 was stated at the last Provincial Synod, would be 
 withdrawn, and the whole foundation handed over 
 unconditionally to the Bishop and Hynod of Montreal, 
 "i'he College soon became affiliated with McGill 
 University, an institution which had itself been 
 founded .and endowed by a Churchman, and intended 
 for a Church institution, but which had afterwards 
 been secularized. This University holds no doubt 
 the highest literary place of any educational institu- 
 tion in Lower Canada. It is lield that a Theological 
 College in connection with it, is far more fitted to 
 supply the needs of the Diocese than the Church 
 University at Lennoxville. It is no doubt growing 
 into a place of great influence, and will probably be 
 a great benefit to the Church in Montreal in future 
 years. As McGill did not confer Divinity degrees, 
 powers were sought from the local Legislature to 
 enable the Theological College to confer such degrees. 
 This was stoutly opposed by the authorities of the 
 Church University, on the ground that it would 
 multiply and debase divinity degrees. By the inter- 
 vention of the Provincial Synod this dispute has 
 been settled by the establishment of one board of 
 examiners and one cnrricidum for .all Canada ; the 
 Metropolit.an being made a University Sole for the 
 purpose of conferring degrees on those who have 
 passed the required examinations, and do not want to 
 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 109 
 
 ire to 
 [grees. 
 ^f tbo 
 would 
 liiiter- 
 has 
 trd of 
 the 
 H" the 
 have 
 mt to 
 
 j?o to either of the Church Universities for degrees. 
 Let us hope that a peac^eful aud prosperous future 
 may be in store for all the institutions concerned. 
 
 The second object of Diocesan interest was the 
 estabh'shmont and efficient workiiig of the Dunham 
 Ladies' College, which was suggested by the IJishop 
 Strachan 8chooI for Girls, founded in 18G7 by the 
 writer of these memoirs, for the education of the 
 daughters of the Cliurch. The Montreal school has 
 had a chequered career, and though working success- 
 fully on Church lines is not now under the control of 
 the Church. 
 
 A third object for which the Bishop fre.juontly 
 appeals is the " Clmrch Home " for ladies in reduced 
 circumstances. This is now in possession of suitable 
 property, and has promise of a successful career. 
 
 Appeal is frequently made for the support of the 
 French mission at Satrevois. This has lately been 
 transferred to Montreal, a church set apart for its 
 use, and a missionary speaking the French language 
 put in charge of it. Its success is still an ex[)eriment. 
 There are some in Montreal who regard it as a fore- 
 gone failure. It is carried on on exclusively Protestant 
 lines, and that, it is held, will never reach the French 
 Roman Catholics. What is needed, they maintain, is 
 the presentation of the Catholic aspects of the Church 
 of England. At present, however, with the strong 
 national aud Roman feeling, there does not seem 
 much prospect of anything but the Holy Roman 
 religion receiving even a respectful hearing. 
 
 The Bishop constantly urged his clergy to take 
 pains to instruct their people in the principles of the 
 Church, and for this purpose to introduce cateciiizing 
 into tlie public services. Bishop Bond rajilizes more 
 fully {lerhaps than any other Canadian Bisliop, the 
 character of an overseer of the clergy, a leader and 
 guide of the people. He is diligent, methodical, and 
 
200 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 ) 
 I 
 
 fli 
 
 incessant in his labours. He is animated by a spirit 
 of nnraistaka])lo earnestness ; and thougli he was an 
 old man when called to the Episcopal dignity, he has 
 done great things for the consolidation and advance- 
 ment of the Church in his Diocese. 
 
 Reviewing, in 1886, the changed aspect of things 
 dui-ing the previous twenty-seven years, he says — 
 " We have more than doubled the number of our 
 clergy, we have more than doubled the number of 
 our church buildings, and our Church membership 
 has at least increased in due proportion. Never was 
 the Church of England in tliis Diocese numerically 
 stronger or outwardly more prosperous than at the 
 present time." 
 
 From the date at which these words were uttered, 
 judging from the reports, the progress has been more 
 marked since the delivery of that charge than in the 
 previous years. 
 
 During the period of which we have been writing, 
 the Diocese has been blest with a very able body of 
 clergy. It is almost invidious to mention names : 
 but a Diocese that has mustered on the roll of its 
 preachers, a Balch, a Baldwin, a Carmichael, a Sul- 
 livan, and a Dumoulin ; among its parish workers 
 and influential men, a Thompson, a Looseman, a 
 Wood, a Norman, a Norton, to say nothing of the 
 Lindsays, Davidsons, Robinsons, and a host of noble 
 men who have occupied the country parishes and 
 missions, need not be ashamed to compare itself with 
 the very foremost Diocese in the world. It would 
 be strange indeed if the Bishop who led such a host 
 could not speak of progress and prosperity. 
 
EASTERN CAXADA AND NEWFOUNILAND. 201 
 
 CHAPTER YIII. 
 
 THE DIOCESE OF HURON. 
 
 This Diocese was constituted in 1857 by the 
 separation of the thirteen western counties of Ontario 
 trom the Diocese of Toronto. In July of that year, 
 a meeting of the clergy and lay delegates resident 
 withm the proposed Diocese was held in London, 
 under the Presidency of Bishop Strachan. There 
 were present forty-two clerical members, and sixty- 
 nine lay representatives of the various parishes. 
 1 be Rev. Dr. Cronyn, Rector of St. Paul's Church, 
 London, and the venerable Dr. Bethune, afterwards 
 Bishop of Toronto, were the candidates proposed, and 
 tor whom ballots were cast. Dr. Cronyn was elected 
 on the first ballot, by a narrow majority, and was 
 consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury the 
 same year. This was the first instance of an un- 
 trammelled Episcopal election in any part of the 
 English Church, for many generations, and it was 
 the very first election in the Canadian Church. 
 
 Bishop Cronyn was born at Kilkenny, on the 11th 
 July, 1802. He graduated at Trinity College, 
 Dublin, in 1822, was ordained priest in 1827 and 
 came to Canada in 1832. It is wonderful on 'what 
 sniall and apparently accidental occurrences the 
 whole after history of a Church or a country dppend. 
 The following account explains how Mr. Cronyn 
 came to settle in London. His settlement in London 
 
 S 
 
 •I 
 
 |; 
 
202 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCn IN 
 
 Ims j^roatly affected the In'story of tho Clinrch in 
 Western Ontario, and indeed thronghout the wliole 
 Province ever since. 
 
 " On a dnll, chill November evening, in the year 
 18132, ah)ng tlie bush road whicli foUovved tlie Indian 
 trnil between the Niagara and Detroit rivers, just 
 south of where the present city of London stands, 
 tliere toiled in a rough 1 umber- Wiigon a weary, travel- 
 stained family of emigrants, consisting of the Rev. 
 Benjamin Cronyn, then just thirty years of age, his 
 wife, and two young children. 
 
 " Circumstances and surroundings more depressing 
 could hardly be conceived. After a seven weeks' 
 voyage in an ill-found sailing-vessel from Dublin, 
 they had arrived from Quebec, and were now pursu- 
 ing their weary way to the 'I'ownship of Adelaide, 
 to bring the ministrations of the Church to the 
 settlers there, who had been represented to Mr. 
 Cronyn before leaving home as numerous and wholly 
 without the services of an ordained minister. For 
 days this solitary wagon-load had jolted along tho 
 narrow, devious track through the woods, the light 
 of heaven only reaching them through the rift in 
 the branches overhead, made by the newly cut-out 
 road ; far from home and friends, in the midst of a 
 wilderness, strangers in a strange land, night falling 
 fast, and no apparent shelter near, the father's heart 
 was sorely anxious for his delicate wife and little 
 ones. From a solitary traveller they happened to 
 meet, he inquired whether any shelter for the night 
 was to be found in the neighbourhood, and then for 
 the first time heard of the village of ' The Forks ' 
 (London), distant about two miles to the north of 
 where they were. Thither they made their way, and 
 put up at a primitive hotel, designated by the title 
 of * the Mansion House.' 
 
 *' So utterly worn-out was Mrs, Cronyn, that it was 
 
 
For 
 the 
 ight 
 in 
 t-out 
 of a 
 Uing 
 
 1 for 
 rks' 
 1 of 
 and 
 title 
 
 was 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 203 
 
 (lociilod to rest there for a time. Tlie arrival of a 
 (Jliurch of Eniiflniul clergvinnii soon l>ecoinin^ known 
 to the inhabitants of the hamlet, all were smnmoneil 
 to service on Sunday in a farm-building which served 
 the purpose of the distiict court-liouse. The lirst 
 house had been erected in London in 1827, just six 
 years previous. On Monday a deputation of tlie 
 iidiabitants waited upon Mr. Crotiyii, begging hiui 
 to remain with them as their clergyman. Immedi- 
 ately on this came entreaties from many couples 
 in the neighbourhood to be married ; some of tl»em 
 had long lived together as husband and wife, but 
 had never had an opportunity of marriage by an 
 ord.ained minister. Guided by one Robert Parkinson, 
 familiar with the bush, they followed for days on 
 horseback the blazed lines through the woods, stop- 
 ping at the settlers' shanties, ' the pat son ' per- 
 forming many marriages, and oftentimes uniting the 
 parents and baptizing their offspring at the same 
 time. Among the early settlers in the township of 
 Adelaide were many of education and refinement, 
 whose antecedents unfitted tl.era for the rough life 
 in the bush, consequently great distress soon pre- 
 vailed amongst them ; and during the first wintc^r, 
 on one occasion, Mr. Cronyn, with his friend Col. 
 Curran, started on foot from London to Adtdaide, 
 twenty-six miles away, carrying a quarter of beef 
 strung on a pole between them, for the relief of a 
 friend amongst the sfttlers there. For the Grst few 
 miles they made light of the load ; but it soon grew 
 heavy, necessitating frequent stoppages for rest. 
 Night came on, and the wolves, numerous, fierce, and 
 daring in those days, scenting the raw beef, howled 
 uncomfortably near. To add to their troubles tliey 
 lost the trail in the dark, and were about to abandcm 
 the beef and endeavour to retrace tl.eir steps when 
 they saw a light, and making for it found it pro- 
 
 i'^i 
 
204 
 
 IIISTOUY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 i 
 
 if I 
 
 li 
 
 oocdtMl from a chopper's shanty, where, stretcliod on 
 the flof)r, with feet towards a hufjo h)«^' Hre, the 
 c])op[)ers sl('])t. T\n}y hospitably made room ])etween 
 them for the tired travellers, who lay down and 
 rested there for several hours ; but were again on 
 the march long before daylight, furnished by the 
 choppers with a lantern. This for a time showed 
 them the trail, and kept the wolves at a distiince ; 
 but soon the lantern went out, and they again lost 
 their path, and the wolves howled dangerously near, 
 when tiiey were discovered by some settlers who 
 were on the look-out for the expected succour. 
 
 '* Soon after his arrival in London, Mr. Cronyn was 
 appointed to the parish of London, and in 183G, on 
 tlu' creation of the Rectory of St. Paul's, London, 
 and St. John's, London township, was appointed by 
 Patent from the Crown, Rector of both. The latter 
 he resigned in 1842, find that of St. Paul's in 1866. 
 
 " A fearless horseman, he almost lived in the saddle 
 in the early years of his ministry, endeavouring to 
 compass the work of his almost boundless parish ; 
 and being an expert swimmer himself, he would, if 
 the weather was not too cold, boldly swim his horse 
 over swollen streams that crossed his path. Naturally 
 observant, he had acquired a wonderful store of 
 general knowledge, and by example and precept he 
 did what he could to improve upon the prevailing 
 slovenly system of farming ; his knowledge of 
 agricultural chemistry enabling him to demonstrate 
 what could be gained by the judicious application of 
 manures to the soil. As a judge of live stock he 
 had few equals, and by his introduction of pure bred 
 cattle, sheep, and pigs, he greatly improved the stock 
 of the district, and added to his personal influence 
 with the farmers. He had suflicient knowledge of 
 architecture and building in all its branches to enable 
 him to plan and construct any ordinary building ; 
 
 It' 
 
EASTICUN CANADA AND NKWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 205 
 
 
 nnd ho was no incau engineer, wliicli oftontiinos 
 proved most useful in assisting in tlio const ruction 
 of bridges in tliesc early days. Many times he 
 accepted the jiosition ot" patli-master, in order to 
 improve upon the ordinaiy nnul roads of the country. 
 
 "The iirst St. Paul's Church, London, was a frame- 
 bnildiug, erected in 18.')5, and is thus described in a 
 book published in 183G — 'The Episcopal Church, if 
 we except the spire, which is disproportioned to the 
 size of the tower, is one of the linest, and certainly 
 one of the neatest, churches in the Province.' 
 
 ** It was destroyed by fire on Ash Wednesday, 1844, 
 and the foundation-stone of the present editice was 
 laid by the Ixight Kev. Jno. Strachan, IJisiiop of 
 Toronto, on St. John's Day of that year, the military 
 turning out in force, and the Artillery tiring a salute 
 of twenty guns. Pending the c(mi|tletion of the new 
 building, the congregation worshipped in the old 
 Mechanics' Institute, a frame-building then standing 
 on the Court House S(|uare. It was during service 
 in this building on a Sunday, in April 1845, that 
 the cry of ' Fire ! ' announced the commencement of 
 the great lire, wherel)y 150 houses were destroyed. 
 
 ** Chief Justice Robertson (afterwards Baronet) was 
 present ; the Psalms of the day were being read. 
 The only exit from the hall was by one rather 
 narrow staircase. On the alarm the people near the 
 door began to go out. ^Ir. Cronyn ke})t on reading, 
 the Chief Justice responding in clear, deliberate tones, 
 until nearly the entire congregation had quietly 
 withdrawn. Thus, by the presence of mind of the 
 Rector and the Chief Justice, doubtless a panic and 
 probable serious accident was averted. The tire had 
 commenced in the Robinson Hall, the principal hotel 
 at that time, just across the square from where they 
 were at service at the time. The Cliief Justice's 
 quarters were at the hotel, and his unselKsh conduct 
 
206 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIIUUCII IN 
 
 '•'. '"1 
 
 fli 
 
 in endeavouring to avert a panic nearly cost him 
 his ba<;<;age, wliich lie had barely time to secure, and 
 at some risk. With a scjuad of Artillerymen under 
 him, the Hector all day, until late into the ni^'ht, 
 woi'ked at em{)tyin^ the houses of their furniture 
 alu-ad of the fire, which pursued them with relentless 
 fury, alas! in many instances licking u{) the piles of 
 furniture which the saU'agers thought they had 
 left at a safe distance from danger. At nightfall the 
 Hector reached his house, utterly tired out, with his 
 Sunday suit ruined from the rough work in which 
 he had been engaged.. 
 
 **This most seriously affected the progress of work 
 very near the Rector's heart at that time, viz. the 
 rebuilding of his church ; so many of his people 
 KulVered })y the lire, .and were thereby disabled from 
 contributing to the building-fund, that work on the 
 ciiurch was almost discontinued for a time. Neverthe- 
 less, the edifice was brought to completion, and opened 
 the following year. 
 
 *' Soon after, Mr. Cronyn wasa])pointed Rural Dean 
 of all west of London to the Detroit River, no mere 
 sinecure with him, for he exercised an activ:; super- 
 vision of all the churches in the district." {Contributed.) 
 
 Ad the village grew into a town, and the town 
 into a city, the character of his work gradually 
 changed from that of extended itinerancy into the 
 routine work of a settled city parish. Mr. Cronyn 
 had, however, established a sort of patriarchal juris- 
 diction among the men who came in to relieve him, 
 first of one part and then of another of his extended 
 mission. He was a man of grave yet genial manner-^ 
 overflowing with native Irish wit, and as a con- 
 sequence was very popular amongst the settlers 
 everywhere. 
 
 On his election to the Episcopate, he had, accord- 
 ing to the traditions of that time, to repair to England 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 207 
 
 Dean 
 
 mere 
 ;uper- 
 \ufed.) 
 
 town 
 |lually 
 ,o the 
 ronyn 
 
 juris- 
 him, 
 
 snded 
 
 con- 
 
 ittlers 
 
 3Cord- 
 Igland 
 
 
 for consecration. Naturally he visited his "Alma 
 Mater" in Duhlin, and had the degree of J).D. con- 
 ferred upon him jure d'Kjniiatis. 
 
 The first Synod of the new Diocese was held Iq 
 June 1858, and a constitution was adopted, which 
 was a rescript in most particulars of that of the 
 Diocese of Toronto. 
 
 The new Diocese addressed itself at once, nmler the 
 leadership of its IJishop, to graj)ple with the missionary 
 needs of the district. The thirteen counties compos- 
 ing this Diocese now contains one hundred and forty- 
 two townships, four cities, twelve towns (thirty-two 
 incorporated), and a large uuudjer of other villages. 
 Its eastern boundary, which was determined by the 
 county lines, is very irregidar, and ought to be 
 readjusted in any future subdivision of Dioceses. 
 
 When the Diocese was first founded, a large section 
 of it lying to the west and nortli of London — the See 
 city — was only beginning to be settled. Whole 
 townships were still almost wholly covered witli their 
 primeval forests, and the roads were very much in 
 the condition described in Bishop Strachau's journal 
 quoted above. 
 
 The writer, whose mission embraced several town- 
 shii)8 in the north-eastern part of this Diocese, had 
 to drive through ten and twelve miles of unbroken 
 forests to reach some of his stations, and to travel 
 stretches of corduroy road for four continuous miles. 
 It is hardly possil)le to conceive the extent and 
 variety of the material improvements that have 
 taken place between those days and tliese. The 
 forests have given place to cleared farms with waving 
 orchards. The shanties have been supplanted by 
 substantial houses. For the corduroy has been 
 substituted the solid stone find gravel road. The 
 swamps have been turned into the richest meadow- 
 land, and towns and villages have grown up with 
 
 l! 
 
i H 
 
 III 
 
 If 
 
 ill > 
 
 208 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 surprising rapidity whore, a few years ago, wolves 
 had their habitation. 
 
 llailway travelling was then limited to the southern 
 part of the Diocese, now the whole territory is inter- 
 sected to such an extent that tliere is scarcely a town 
 of any size that does not possess its railway-station. 
 Tlie milder climate of this western section of the 
 Province, the fertility of its soil, and the comparatively 
 small jirea of unproductive land within its bounds, 
 contributed to its rapid growth in population and 
 wealth. This increase is easily exhibited in figures. 
 In 1857, the entire population of the Diocese of 
 Huron was 300,000, 70,000 of whom were members 
 of the Church of England. These had increased, in 
 1881, to 719,900 and 118,757 respectively, while tlie 
 assessed value of its property has become one third 
 greater than that of the Diocese of Toronto. The 
 progress of the Church has been at least as remark- 
 able. When Dr. Crony n was consecrated, there were 
 43 clergymen in the Diocese, but of these only 40 
 were in active service. The number of constituted 
 parishes and missions was 46, and there were 59 
 churches in the whole Diocese. The regularly organ- 
 ized parishes were situated in the southern and 
 central counties. The northern parts of the Diocese 
 were almost wholly destitute of the ministrations of 
 the Cliurch, there being but one parish — that of 
 Owen Sound — in the vast territory lying lietween 
 Stratford and the Georgian Bay. During the 14 
 years of Bishop Cronyn's Episcopate the clergy in- 
 creased to 93, the parishes to 88, and the churches to 
 142. This increase in the earlier years of the Diocese 
 depended mainly upon the liberal assistance granted 
 by the Pro})agation and Colonial Church and School 
 Societies. The Bishop was convinced that this 
 assistance would not be long continued, and so he 
 at once organized a Church Society, after the model 
 
 lii 
 
'olves 
 
 thern 
 inter- 
 town 
 ,ation. 
 )f the 
 Ltively 
 oiinds, 
 n and 
 igures. 
 ese of 
 jmbers 
 ,sed, in 
 ile the 
 lethird 
 . The 
 ■emark- 
 le were 
 .nly 40 
 ;tituted 
 ere 59 
 organ- 
 •n and 
 l.)iocese 
 ions of 
 bat of 
 etwee n 
 the 14 
 rgy in- 
 clies to 
 iocese 
 granted 
 School 
 t this 
 so he 
 model 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 209 
 
 of that established in Toronto. Its chief work was 
 to obtain subscriptions from all the Church people of 
 the Diocese towards the support of the missionary 
 cler^'y who were pushing forward into the new 
 settlements. The Bishop devoted himself to the 
 furtherance of this object, and bis great ability as 
 a persuasive speaker, and his consummate tart, did 
 much to advance in this way the best interests of 
 the Society he had founded. He was the ablest 
 advocate of its claims in his Diocese, and he went 
 everywhere preaching and speaking in its behalf. 
 The same difficulty was, however, experienced hero 
 as in the older Dioceses, in obtaining the necessary 
 supplies for maintaining and extending these mis- 
 sionary operations. Every charge the Bishop de- 
 livered teems with passionate appeals for help to 
 uphold and extend this work. Sometimes there is a 
 considerable increase in the contributions, and then 
 a falling off again, and then the unwearying call for 
 help. The work, however, progressed in spite of 
 these difficulties and discouragements. Year by year 
 the neglected territory was more occupied, and the 
 Church extended, until the result above described 
 was readied. 
 
 : The most notable action of Bishop Cronyn's Ejn's- 
 copate, and the one which has left the deepest mark 
 upon the whole Canadian Church, was his attitude 
 and action with regard to Trinity College. The 
 origin and aim of that institution has been fully 
 described in the history of tlie Diocese of Toronto. 
 Bishop Strachan carried the Church throughout the 
 country with him, and there was no outspoken oppo- 
 sition ; but it was well known that Mr. Cronyn and 
 .several of the leading clergy living in the western 
 part of the country, never quite approved of the 
 action of Bishop Strachan. They were more than 
 half persuaded that reasonable and fair terms for the 
 
 o 
 
In 
 
 210 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 1! 
 
 I 
 
 Cliiucli could be made with the Government, and so 
 they stood aloof from the effort that was being made 
 to found and endow a Church University. This dis- 
 content grew into whispered suspicion of the character 
 of the theological teaching of the new CoUege. And 
 this suspicion broke out into open accusation of the 
 unprotchtant cliaracter of that teaching, by Bishop 
 Cronyn, not long after his consecration. The answer 
 to these accusations, by Provost Whittaker, was that 
 while the teaching was characteristically Anglican, 
 it was yet far within the limits permitted by the 
 Church of England. The Bishop and his followers 
 had, however, become thoroughly alienated, and they 
 determined to set up a Theological College of the 
 extreme Evangelical type in London. 
 
 Dr. Isaac Helmuth. who was a Jew by birth and 
 education, but who had embraced the Christian faith 
 in 1811, was brought from Lennoxville, where he 
 was Divinity Professor, to London, to assist in this 
 work, and was first made Archdeacon, and then 
 Dean of Huron. He was a man of plausible manners 
 and persuasive sjieech, and was employed by Bishop 
 Cronyn in raiding funds for the new enterprise. 
 He visited England, and secured a sufficient sum 
 to start Huron Theological . College. He became 
 himself the first Principal of that institution, and, 
 being a man of great energy and good adminis- 
 trative ability, he soon ac(|uired great influence in 
 the Diocese. 
 
 The Bishop seems to have been possessed with a 
 consuming fear of Bomanism. Every charge he 
 delivered during these years was surcharged with 
 warnings against the insidious s])read of popery. He 
 was not only averse to, but fiercely hostile against, 
 the whole Oxford movement ; and every deptu'ture 
 from the doctrines and usages with which the reign 
 of Puritanism in the Church of England had made 
 
 h v 
 
id so 
 made 
 s dis- 
 •acter 
 And 
 )f the 
 Jishop 
 uswer 
 s that 
 ylican, 
 )y the 
 lowers 
 lI they 
 of the 
 
 th and 
 ,n faith 
 lere he 
 in this 
 Id then 
 anners 
 Bishop 
 erpiise. 
 it sum 
 became 
 kn, and, 
 Idminis- 
 leuce in 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 211 
 
 with a 
 rge he 
 ,d with 
 
 y. . He 
 
 gainst, 
 ptu'ture 
 >e reign 
 Id made 
 
 them familiar, was viewed with grave if not with 
 trembling suspicion. 
 
 In 1871, the Bishop's health had so failed that he 
 was obliged to ask for a coadjutor. In the election 
 wliich followed, Dr. Ilolmuth w%as chosen by a con- 
 siderable majority over his opponent, Archdeacon 
 Marsh, whose able management of the Cluirch 
 Society had given him great influence throughout 
 the Diocese. 
 
 The state of Bishop Cronyn's health was such that 
 the whole care of tlie Diocese devolved at once upon 
 the coadjutor. In less than a year Bishop Cronyn died, 
 and Dr. Helmutli became Bishop of Huron by right of 
 Siiccession. He devoted himself with great earnest- 
 ness to his work, and soon became very popular 
 throughout the country. He found that there were 
 still many townships unsupplied with the minis- 
 trations of the Church. Following the example of 
 the Diocese of Ontario, he secured the incorporation 
 of the Synod, and had the entire management of 
 the Church finances transferred to tliat brdy. 
 
 There was great monetary stringency throughout 
 the country from 1873 to 1878, and yet Dr. Ilehnuth 
 was enabled to rej ort an increase of 42 clergymen, 
 58 churches and missionary stations, .31 parsonages, 
 and 5420 communicants, during the 12 years of his 
 term of office. Within that period also he had 
 ordained 76 deacons and 72 priests. 
 
 Bishop Helmuth's Episcoj)ate was, however, speci- 
 ally distinguished by his great efforts in tlie pro- 
 motion of Christian education. In addition to the 
 important services which he rendered in connection 
 with the establishment of Huron College, he mani- 
 fested such zeal and liberality in the establishment of 
 the Helmuth Ladies' and Boys' Colleges, in the City 
 of London, as will not soon be forgotten in the 
 Diocese of Huron. 
 
f^ 
 
 ill; 
 
 11 
 
 a; 
 
 ff;; 
 
 Kit: 
 
 212 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 mi 
 
 W '' ' 
 
 Hi 
 
 i 
 
 
 Bishop Ilelmutb resigned his See, and retired to 
 England in 1883. The Bishop of Algoraa, Dr. 
 Sullivan, was almost unanimously chosen to succeed 
 him ; he however declined the election in fidelity to 
 his own missionary Diocese. 
 
 The Ilev. Dr. Baldwin, the present Bishop,- was 
 then elected to the vacant See. From his boyhood 
 Bishop Baldwin was distinguished for earnest devo- 
 tion. He soon became known as a fervid preacher. 
 After holding several other important charges he 
 was made Dean of Montreal, and Hector of Christ 
 Church Cathedral in that city, positions which he 
 held at the time of his election to the Episcopate. 
 He was a graduate of Trinity College, Toronto, and 
 had been ordained both Bishop and Priest by the 
 first Bishop of Huron. 
 
 Bishop Baldwin entered upon his work with all the 
 essentials of Diocesan machinery ready to his hand. 
 The Diocese is, however, still far from being ade- 
 quately supplied with the ministrations of the Church, 
 and the Bishop with fervid eloquence has several times 
 pressed upon the Synod the paramount importance 
 of providing by increased liberality for the pressing 
 needs of the Church. I^or have his thrilling appeals 
 been barren of results. During the first six years of 
 his Episcopate, he has ordained 38 deacons, and has 
 admitted 34 deacons to the priesthood. He has 
 confirmed 8268 persons, opened 13 new churches, and 
 consecrated 14. 
 
 Bishop Baldwin is a man of guileless life, of tender- 
 hearted affectionateness, and of fervid piety, of the 
 extreme Evangelical type. His people complain that 
 he is not an administrator, and that the business of 
 the Diocese depends for its efficient discharge upon 
 other heads and bands than his. People are, how- 
 ever, in these days prone to find defects in their 
 X'ulers. Perhaps the deficiency is greatly exaggerated. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 213 
 
 Le 
 
 lias 
 and 
 
 ben 
 
 ler- 
 
 lot' the 
 
 that 
 
 of 
 
 in 
 
 Less 
 
 ler; 
 
 upon 
 how- 
 their 
 Lited. 
 
 At all events no man is likely to possess all tlie 
 qualities and graces that go to make up a great 
 Bishop, and surely godly earnestness is far the most 
 important of those gifts. The complaint against 
 Bishop Baldwin's predecessor was that he was all 
 business, that he administered too much, and succeeded 
 in finessing himself out of the Diocese. However 
 that may be, the figures given indicate that there has 
 been substantial progress under both administrations. 
 The 4683 dollars contril)uted by the Church people 
 of this Diocese in the year before its foundation has 
 grown to an average annual contribution of 14,326 
 dollars. 
 
 The constitution of the Synod of Huron differs 
 from those of other Dioceses, in that it has one 
 large executive committee, instead of a number of 
 smaller ones to manage its affairs. This committee 
 consists of 60 members, and is elected annually by 
 the Synod. From the members of the executive 
 there is elected annually what is called the " Main- 
 tenance and Mission Committee," with the Bishop as 
 chairman. It is the duty of that committee to assess 
 all the parishes in the Diocese for such sums as they 
 are deemed able to give towards the support of their 
 clergyman. This committee, it is hoped, will speedily 
 increase the number of self-sustaining parishes. 
 There is a general endowment made up of the 
 Commutation and Sustentation Funds, and amount- 
 ing to a little over 30,000 dollars a year. This, together 
 with the annual collections for missions, constitute 
 the Maintenance Fund, and are administered by the 
 Executive Committee. From this fund the clergy, 
 with the exception of those who are in self-supporting 
 parishes, receive grants according to a graduated scale 
 of salaries determined by the period of active service 
 in the Diocese and the needs of the Mission. 
 
 The Diocese of Huron has an Indian population of 
 
2U 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 I 
 
 over 7000 ; for tlie accommodation of these 12 churches 
 have been erected. There are tliree native Indian 
 clergymen in the Diocese, while several of these 
 cluirches are served by white clergymen. 
 
 The present number of parishes and missions in 
 the Diocese is 225, as against 46 at its inception ; 
 the number of clergy 137, in lieu of 40 at the begin- 
 ning. The number of churches 242, instead of 59 
 at first. Total annual contribution for parochial 
 objects, 134,424 dollars. 
 
 fpi 
 
 
 THE CLERGY. 
 
 The first clergyman who laboured within the 
 Diocese of Huron was the Rev. liichard P. Pollard, 
 who was appointed to Sandwich in 1803, the same 
 year that Bishop Strachan was sent to Cornwall. 
 The war in Europe absorbed the attention of the 
 mother country, and the population of Canada re- 
 mained stationary till it and the American War of 
 1812 were ended, and yet Mr. Pollard reported tliat 
 in his district on the Thames there were, in 1807, 
 500 souls without a minister, church, or school, while 
 in another settlement there were 200 people in the 
 same condition. And these were only instances of 
 the destitution of settlements that were being made 
 all through the country. 
 
 The Pev. Mr. Hough seems to have been the first 
 clergyman appointed to the exclusive charge of the 
 Mohawk Mission neir Brantford. Of him Bishop 
 Stewart writes — " Mr. Hough seems to me particu- 
 larly suited to the duties of this mission. His 
 benevolent and gentle disposition, and especially his 
 firmness of character, of which while at Brantford I 
 saw more than one instance, has gained for him the 
 respect and attachment of the Indians." They were 
 themselves of the same opinion, as they publicly 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 215 
 
 of 
 
 first 
 
 tllG 
 
 )ishop 
 
 irticu- 
 
 His 
 
 ly his 
 
 'ord I 
 
 iin the 
 
 were 
 
 blicly 
 
 expressed their gratitude to the Bishop for sending 
 them so good a clergyman, and they say that his 
 kindness to them and their cliildren had already 
 produced visibly good effects upon thoir liabits. 
 
 The other chief men among the elder clergy, as far 
 ns the writer's memory goes, were the Veneral)le 
 Archdeacon Brough, who had rendered yeoman's 
 service to the Church as a pioneer missionary among 
 the Indians of Manitouhn Island, amid the wilds of 
 East Simcoe, and finally as missionary in London 
 township and parts adjacent. 
 
 The Rev. William Bettridge, for many years Rector 
 of Woodstock, who had spent liis eaily years as an 
 officer in the British arnjy, was an educated and 
 clever man, of unusual culture and courtliness of 
 manner. He exercised a wide influence over the 
 Church life of that day, and especially amongst the 
 refined society which at that time had settled around 
 Woodstock. He was widely thought of as a probable 
 candidate for the Episcopate. 
 
 The Venerable Archdeacon Evans, Rector of Wood- 
 house and Simcoe, for many years carried on hard 
 and extended missionary work throughout the sur- 
 rounding townships. 
 
 The Rev. John Flood, for many years missionary 
 to the Muncy Town Indians and to the white settlers 
 in the neighbourhood of Delaware, has left behind 
 him the record of a devoted life. 
 
 The Rev. A. H. Mulholland and the Rev. J. 
 Elwood, both afterwards made Archdeacons, had 
 widely extended fields of missionary toil, the former 
 at Owen Sound and the country stretching for sixty 
 miles around it, for which he alone for long years 
 was responsible ; and the latter at Goderich, with 
 responsibilities not much more limited. 
 
 Archdeacon Marsh, who had had his share of 
 pioneer work in the early days of his ministry, 
 
T 
 
 !M 
 
 '.1 
 
 I'.V i 
 
 216 
 
 IIISTOllY OF TIIK CHURCH IN 
 
 proved liimself a master of organization and finance. 
 To his niethodical and persevering efforts the Diocese 
 of Huron is indebted for its endowment, and to liim 
 more tlian to any one else it owes its first ii'sliop, 
 and the stamp of Churchmanship that has prevailed 
 in the Diocese ever since. 
 
 The Key. George Salter, for many years Rector of 
 Sarnia, and afterwards of St. Jude's, Brantford, was a 
 graduate of Oxford, a dignified and refined man, who 
 won the respect and aii'ection of all who knew him. 
 He was a good preacher and an earnest woiker. 
 His first years in Canada were spent as a missionary 
 in the marshy townships lying along the St. Clair. 
 Here he contracted annually recurring attacks of 
 ague ; this brought on frightful and continuous 
 neuralgia, which drove him from his parish, hindered 
 his usefulness, and finally brought him to a premature 
 grave. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Townley, a friend and compeer of Mr. 
 Salter's, was one of the prominent figures of the 
 Church till the close of his long life. He had been a 
 Methodist preacher in his early life, but being led 
 into the Church rather by taste than conviction, his 
 reading soon landed him on the highest level of the 
 High Churchism of that day. He was a good-tempered 
 and persistent controversialist, who fought many a 
 battle for the Church in his day. He was a diligent 
 worker in the mission and parochia,! field — a man of 
 extensive reading, of clear convictions, and fearless 
 courage, his good temper and genial hospitality 
 made liis very foes to love him. 
 
 The Venerable Archdeacon Nelles was one of the 
 saintly men of the Canadian Church, quiet, retiring, 
 devout ; he spent his long ministerial life as a 
 missionary to the Mohawk Indians on the Grand 
 River. His closing years were bright with the 
 gladness of an assured faith. He passed at an old 
 
I 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 217 
 
 ago from this life to that beyond witli an cxultin*^ 
 
 joy. 
 
 Tliere were mn.ny more of that and of previous 
 times— Johnson, and Mack, and Gunn, and Usher, and 
 lyne, and Dowar, and Ciulfiehl, and a nniltitude 
 more, who did thoir work earnestly, aeeordin.' to 
 their convictions, and whose works do follow them 
 Among the younger men the most noted were a band 
 ot young Iiishinon whom Bishop Cc-onyn in.liiced to 
 come with him on his return from his consecration 
 Among these were the ]>resent Bishop of Al<a)ma 
 I)r. Sidhvan ; the Dean of Montreal ; the Yvi/llev 
 Jas Carmichael; the Eev. Dr. Dumoulin, Kector of 
 the Cathedral Church of St. James, Toronto. They 
 are all men of great natural ability, who are specially 
 distinguished for their eloquence and power as 
 preachers. 
 
218 
 
 niSTOllY OF THE CHURCn IN 
 
 i; m 
 
 
 i 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 DIOCESE OF ONTARIO. 
 
 In 1862, the fifteen eastern counties of the Pro- 
 vince of Ontario were separated from the old Diocese 
 of Toronto, and formed into the long contemplated 
 new Diocese of Ontario. This orimnal territory was 
 greatly enlarged in 1886 hy the transfer from the 
 Diocese of Algoma of the district of Nipissing, lying 
 south of the Matawan lliver. The area of the present 
 Diocese is almost exactly one-third that of England 
 and Walos, equal to two-lif ths of Ireland, or two-thirds 
 of Scotland. It contains over 200 townships, and 
 nearly 700 villages, hamlets, and post-offices, besides 
 25 incorporated villages, ten towns, and three cities. 
 The population of the whole Diocese is now about 
 500,000. The territory which it embraces, though 
 containing a large proportion of excellent farming 
 land, was not so fertile nor so thickly settled as the 
 western })art of the Province. Hence great difficulty 
 was experienced, and long delay occasioned in raising 
 the necessary Episcopal endowment. Bishop Strachan 
 had always desired and expected that the first slice 
 to be cut olf from his huge Diocese would be this 
 eastern portion, but in this expectation he was dis- 
 appointed. The western Diocese of Huron had out- 
 stripped it. But now, on the 12th Sept., 1861, the 
 election of its first Bishop, under the presidency of 
 Bishop Strachan, took place in the city of Kingston. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 219 
 
 Pro- 
 
 •ming 
 
 IS the 
 
 iculty 
 
 using 
 
 ichan 
 
 slice 
 
 this 
 
 dis- 
 
 out- 
 
 , the 
 
 |cy of 
 
 rston. 
 
 The Rev. John Travers Lewis, a distinguished gradu- 
 ate of Trinity College, Dublin, was elected by a 
 practically unanimous vote, in the thirty fifth year 
 of his age. 
 
 On the 10th of September of that same year the 
 first meeting of the Provincial Synod of Canada took 
 place in the city of Montreal. Bishop Lewis had not 
 yet been consecrated, and so could not take his seat 
 in the House of Bishops. He was, however, initiated 
 into the mysteries of the Upper Chamber by being 
 elected Secretary to that House. Through delay in 
 issuing the Boyal Letters Patent, which were still 
 thought a necessary preliminary, his consecration did 
 not take place till the Feast of the Annunciation 
 in the following year, 1862. Dr. Lewis was conse- 
 crated in St. George's Church, Kingston, by the most 
 Reverend Francis Fulford, Metropolitan of Canada, 
 assisted by the Bishops of Toronto, Huron, and 
 Michigan, being the first Anglican Bishop ever con- 
 secrated in Canada. 
 
 The history of the Church in the new Diocese 
 reaches back to the very beginning of the permanent 
 settlement of Upper Canada in 1784. The influx of 
 the United Empire Loyalists and the disbanding of 
 certain colonial regiments, notably Sir John Johnson's 
 Royal Regiment of New York, supplied the Province 
 with its first settlers. Of these, comparatively few 
 were Church people. Even so late as 1702, when tho 
 population was estimated at 50,000, so competent an 
 authority as the Hon. Richard Cartwright thought 
 himself fully warranted in asserting *' that in all 
 Upper Canada there are not 100 families who have 
 been educated in the Church of England. In the 
 whole district of Lunenburg, which was afterwards 
 known as the Eastern and Johnstown Districts, there 
 was," he says, " one Presbyterian and one Lutheran 
 minister, but no clergyman of the Church of England." 
 
220 
 
 tllSTOIlY OP Tin: CIIUUCII IN 
 
 
 ■A 
 
 In tlio distrust of Mucklonlmrfj, romjtrisinf; wliat wore 
 iiflurwiii- Is c'iIIcm] tlio INIiilluml, Piinci! K(hv.tr<l, iiiul 
 Victoria Districts, tlioro were two clor^'ynu'U of the 
 Clinrch of Eii|,'laii(l very imicli rosjM'ctod, and some 
 itinerant Methodist preacliers, whose followers were 
 vtn-y numerous ; from whicii it appears tliat tliore 
 were at tiiat tim(5 only throe (dor;j^ynu-n in all Ui)[)or 
 Canada, two of whom wore in the now Diooese of 
 Ontario. Tliese two wore the llov. John Stuart of 
 Kingston, and the Wov. John Lan^dioi-n of Bath, the 
 date; of whose arrival was 1786 and 1787 respectively. 
 INIr. Stuart had, however, made a brief visit to 
 Kin<^'ston in 178t, in the regular discharge of his 
 duties as chaplain of the lloyal Regiment of New 
 York. During that summer he had made a tour 
 through all the settlements of Loyalists, even as far 
 as the Mohawk reservation near Niagara ; and taking 
 Kingston on the return trip to Montreal, he remained 
 there some days, baptized several children, and 
 buried one. In less than two years he returr'^d and 
 settled permanently at Kingston, tl ^ becoming the 
 pioneer missionary of Upper Canada. Kingston and 
 Bath then are the two oldest parishes in Ontario. 
 
 The next parish established was at Cornwall, to 
 which on the removal of the Rev. Mr. Rudd, the 
 Rev. John Strachan was appointed in 1803. About 
 1811 the Lutheran congregation at Williamsburg, 
 with its pastor, the Rev. John G. Weagant, came 
 over bodily to the Church, and this made the fourth 
 parish within the limits of this Diocese. No further 
 ])rogress was made till 1814, when the Rev. John 
 Bethune, a son of the only Presbyterian minister in 
 the district of Lunenburg, was ordained at Quebec, 
 and appointed missionary at Elizabethtown and 
 Augusta. I'hese were the only agents the Church 
 had at work in the entire Diocese of Ontario, till 
 after the war of 1812 — 1814. But wherever, all 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLANP. 
 
 221 
 
 came 
 ■ourth 
 urther 
 
 John 
 iter in 
 uebec, 
 and 
 
 this while, noii-lfoman sottlenierits wore found, tlii're 
 the Methodist piendiers, re<;nlMr or lofiil, wvw at 
 work, and wwo naturally dniwin*; into their eon>- 
 nmnity (hose for whom the Clnirch was providing 
 no ministrations of her own. 
 
 Through the ollicers and nu'n on<jafxed in the war 
 of 1812, the fertility of tlie soil and the moderation 
 of the climate became known in the ISlother Country, 
 and large numbers of emigrants from the three 
 kingdoms came pouring in, so that in ten years after 
 the war the ])op\dation of Upper Canada had in- 
 creased to 157,l)."U), nearly one-half of whom were 
 settled in the Diocese of Ontario. Yet ; ijig this 
 period oidy four new parishes were establisi , viz. at 
 Belleville, Adolphinstown, Prescott, and 1 h. On 
 the death of ]^r. Jacob JMountain, the first JJishop 
 of Quebec, his successor. Dr. Stewart, pushed the 
 missionary operations of the Cliurch with vigour, 
 and during the next ten years established twelve 
 new parishes within this Diocese. Nine new parishes 
 were added duiing the early years of Bishop Strachan's 
 Episcopate ; but as he was unable to send a sutlicient 
 number of men into the new and rapidly lilling-up 
 districts, he devised a scheme to keep the people 
 from losing heart altogether, and for checking the 
 wholesale exodus from tin- Church which had now 
 been going on for so many years. Into each of the 
 frontier districts he sent a clergyman, who should 
 continually travel from one place to another, looking 
 up, visiting the church })eople, baptizing and cate- 
 chizing their children, and holding occasional services 
 as frequently as they could. This system was ex- 
 tended throughout the whole vast Diocese of Toronto, 
 and was continued for many years. No doubt it 
 did something to retain our people ; but the writer, 
 whose early years in the ministry were thus employed, 
 found that very generally the establishment of one 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 
 
222 
 
 IIICTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 li l^ll 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 '1 
 
 1: 'M. 
 
 
 of those monthly, or bi-monthly services in any 
 Doi^'lihourhood was the signal for a concentrated 
 attack on the part of the numerous Methodist 
 preachers. A revival meeting or a camp meeting 
 was started in his absence, and when he returned 
 he found a large number of his religiously disposed, 
 but as yet uninstructed people gathered into the 
 Methodist net. The result, however, of the travelling 
 missions in what became the Diocese of Ontario was 
 tlie addition of fifteen new-settled parishes to the 
 thirty-one existing in 1849, bringing up the whole 
 number of the parishes, within the limits of the new 
 ])if)cese, to forty-six, as it stood at the election of 
 the Bishop. 
 
 The Synod of the new Diocese was summoned at 
 the earliest moment after the Bishop's consecration, 
 and met on April 9th. The Bishop's primary chai-ge 
 impressed upon the Synod the necessity for immediate 
 action, as regards the missionary work of the Diocese. 
 He strongly urged the incorporation of the Synod 
 itself as preferable to the formation of any irrespon- 
 sible Church Society. "The vast missionary work 
 before us," he said, "cannot be done unless the whole 
 Church works as a unit." It is too solemn in its 
 greatness to be thrown by us on the precarious 
 charity of isolated parishes, or allowed to be depen- 
 dent upon the popularity or unpopularity of a 
 Society. The Church expects every parish to do its 
 duty. We need, then, an organization, which must 
 command the moral support of exevy bond Jide Church 
 member." 
 
 The noble ideal of duty thus presented to the 
 imagination of the Synod by its youthful President 
 could hardly fail to arouse enthusiasm for its states- 
 manlike grasp of the situation, and to challenge 
 respectful attention. Measures were at once taken 
 for the incorporation of the Synod. This was effected 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 223 
 
 by the passage of an Act of Parliament within two 
 months of the inception of the sclieme. The wisdom 
 of this important step has long since been justified, 
 not only by tlie smooth and effective working of the 
 w^hole Diocesan machinery, but also by the fact that 
 the example thus set by the Diocese of Ontario, has 
 since been followed by similarly good results in almost 
 every other Canadian Diocese. The Church herself 
 has become one great missionary organization. 
 
 It was also at the suggestion of the Bishop that a 
 thoroughly representative Board of Diocesan missions 
 was organized by the Synod. This, too, has been 
 generally imitated in the other Dioceses. The Bishop 
 of Ontario further devised a scheme of missionary 
 deputations, for the purpose of holding missionary 
 meetings in the several parishes and congregations 
 during the wintei-, five clergymen being appointed 
 for each Rural Deanery by the Bishop, in annual 
 succession, for the purpose of thus making known 
 the pressing needs of the Church, and if possible 
 drawing into active co-operation in the missionary 
 enterprises every member of the fold. It is to the 
 loss of the cause that this scheme has not also been 
 adopted in all the Dioceses of the country. 
 
 The total population of the Diocese at the conse- 
 cration of the first Bishop w'as 373,635, the rate of 
 increase for the previous twenty years averaged 
 10,000 per annum. The Church population in 1861 
 was 81,383. There were at that time only forty-six 
 parishes and missions within the whole Diocese, and 
 six of these in the cathedral city of Kingston and 
 its immediate precincts. Eleven were scattered along 
 the shores of Lake Ontario and Bay of Quinte, four 
 were established along the second range of townships 
 north of this bay. Twelve stretched at inmiense 
 intervals along the banks of the St. Liuvrence and 
 Ottawa Kivers. The lemaining thirteen were scat- 
 
224 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 w \ 
 
 m 
 
 
 ^a 
 
 1 1 
 
 J r 
 
 1 *' ' 
 
 1 
 
 1. .. 
 
 tered at wide intervals through the western town- 
 ships. In a large part of this inlying district, 
 nearly one-third the size of England, the Church was 
 wholly unrepresented ; and yet, within this territory 
 it is estimated there were settled not less than 50,000 
 members of the Church. Year by year, while this 
 want remained unsupplied, large numbers of these 
 were drawn away to unite themselves permanently 
 with some body of Cliristians, who claimed and won 
 their allegiance on the ground that they were "sound 
 Protestants," and preached the same Gospel. How 
 to bring these thousands within range of regular 
 pastoral oversight, and how to keep pace with the 
 rapid development of the country, were the difficult 
 problems which the young Bishop had to face. 
 
 The total number of clergymen in the Diocese 
 at its formation was fifty-five ; but death, removal, 
 and infirmity reduced the number in a few weeks 
 after the Bishop's consecration to forty-eight, seven 
 of these were chaplains or curates ; and one lately 
 arrived in the country was so aged as to be incttpable 
 of effective work. So that with forty men, the 
 General set out to supply the needs of two hundred 
 townships (each about twelve miles square), and with 
 such energy and efficiency did he work, that in two 
 years, at the Synod of 1864, he announced that the 
 staff of forty had increased to seventy-three. 
 
 The question of the maintenance of the clergy gave 
 reasonable grounds for grave anxiety. The help 
 extended by the societies at home, and by the 
 Government in the struggling days of tlie first 
 settlements of the country, was a great beneficence 
 at the time ; it had, however, this deleterious effect, 
 that it trained the Church people into dependence 
 upon external aid. The clergy, for the most part, 
 did not ask and did not receive any considerable part 
 of their income from, the people ; add to this, that 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 225 
 
 the generation of clergy now nearly passed away, 
 consisted largely of men possessed of considerable 
 I)rivate means, for whom the income derived from 
 the commutation afforded a sufficient stipend, nuiking 
 them com[)aratively independent of the contributions 
 of their parisliioners, and so tiie Church had little or 
 no revenue derived fi-om the offerings of the people. 
 The vicious system of selling pews was then widely 
 prevalent, and so when churches were erected, the 
 subscriptions to the building fund were, in many 
 cases, reg.arded simply as loans to be repaid out of 
 the sale of the pews as soon as the building should 
 be ready for use. It will not be surprising that in 
 such a condition of things, people had never been 
 awakened to any true sense of responsibility, even 
 with regard to Diocesan funds. The total contribu- 
 tions for all Diocesan (as distinct from local) purposes, 
 from the whole territory now constituting the Diocese 
 of Ontario, during the twenty years preceding July 
 18G2, amounted to only 24,580 dollars, an average of 
 1229 dollars yearly. The average now from the same 
 territory is 35,000 dollars a year. 
 
 " The thought seems scarcely to have dawned upon 
 the mind of the great mass of Church people that 
 they owed any duty to the Church, beyond that of 
 receiving her ministrations, and attending the services 
 provided for them. Of the forty incumbents of 
 Ontario, at its inception twenty-seven were in receipt 
 of stipends from the commutation fund, ranging from 
 £75 to £200 per annum. One was largely maintained 
 by a grant from England. Twelve others were 
 receiving from £150 to £250 from the mission fund 
 of the Diocese of Toronto. These grants terminated 
 six days after the Bishop's consecration. These 
 twelve {)arishes then stood in urgent need of assist- 
 ance from a Mission Fund, which, as yet, had no 
 existence, and the list was soon swelled by the 
 
i:!i;' 
 W 
 
 \ 
 
 !■■ 
 
 i'HH 
 
 M 
 
 ' ; 
 . i 
 
 0. 
 
 1 
 
 
 226 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 addition of eleven others, as they were one by one 
 deprived of the services of stipendiaries of the com- 
 mutation fund. In fact, not more than seventeen 
 of the original parishes have proved equal to the 
 entire support of their clergy, without aid for a 
 longer or shorter period from some extraneous source. 
 
 " Hence a Diocesan Mission Fund became an urgent 
 necessity, not only for opening up new fields, but 
 also for keeping alive a large proportion of existing 
 parishes. Of the forty-six parishes only nint^teen 
 were provided with parso'iages. There was an average 
 of about three churches to every two parishes, or about 
 seventy in all, possibly some four or five more, if 
 some very temporary log or frame structures in a 
 ruinous condition be included. Far the greater 
 number of even the seventy churches were of a 
 temporary character, rude in style, cheap in material 
 and structure, and requiring soon to be replaced by 
 edifices more suitable for the celebration of Divine 
 Service " (Rev. A. Spencer). 
 
 The progress made during the twenty-nine years 
 that have elapsed since the consecration of the Bishop 
 will be best seen by a comparison of the state of the 
 Diocese then with its present condition and prospects. 
 The average number of churches is now about two 
 for every parish. But both parishes and churches 
 have far more than doul)led, there being now 115 
 parishes and 223 churchen, besides ten or twelve 
 mission school-houses. The parsonages have grown 
 from twenty-two to eighty-two. Several of the old 
 parsonages have also been rebuilt ; while of the 
 churches twenty-four have been rebuilt, and many 
 others restored and improved, so that only a few of 
 the temporary structures of twenty-eight years ago 
 now remain. The rate of progress has been for the 
 ])ast eighteen years two new parishes, and for the 
 last nine, three new parishes a year. The parsonages 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 907 
 
 have averaged two, nnd the cliurches six a )'car, 
 during the whole period of Dr. Lewis' episcopate. 
 In addition to the clmrches and chapels regular 
 services are now held in not less than sixty scliool 
 houses, halls, and other buildings. Hence in twenty- 
 eight years the number of distinct congregations in 
 the Diocese has grown from about 100 to about 282. 
 This shows substantial progress ; but there are still 
 enormous arrears to be occupied and work to be 
 done before the 200 townships are adequately supplied 
 with the opportunities of worship. There ought to 
 be on an average, four churches to each township, 
 or 800 in all, so that not half the work of extension 
 is yet accomplished, though thirty years have fled 
 since it was first vigorously taken in hand. 
 
 In his charge to the Synod in 1883, the Bishop 
 discussed at some length the state of the Church 
 with reference to the somewhat disheartening revela- 
 tions of the census of 1881. He pointed out the real 
 cause why the Church not only in the Diocese of 
 Ontario, but throughout the wdiole province, has not 
 kept pace with the growth of the population. After 
 showing how large a proportion of those returning 
 themselves as members of the Church, must of 
 necessity be outside the range of the ministrations 
 of the clergy, how large a territory still remained 
 unoccupied by the Church, he added, " There is room 
 for reflection here, and a trumpet call for more 
 
 missionaries, 
 
 and 
 
 larger donations 
 
 to our mission 
 
 fund." The Bishop then showed how little cause 
 there was for surprise at what the census revealed, 
 the result being what any one who knew the facts 
 must have been prepared for. 
 
 He says, " In the generation now possing away, a 
 very large number of the old settlers, while never 
 attending the Church's services, for the best of all 
 reasons — that there were none to attend, — and though 
 
M i 
 
 lii: t' 
 
 i. 
 
 
 1' 
 
 
 [f 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 i'- : 
 
 
 
 
 - i-: 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 i^: 
 
 
 .! J 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 
 
 
 H^ 
 
 L. -i-. . 
 
 228 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN" 
 
 attending oilier religions services, yet always called 
 tliemselves and tlioir families members of tlio Church 
 of England. Tliat generation either has passed or is 
 passing away, and tlie rising one, through our neg- 
 lect to proviile them with the ministrations of religion, 
 had no hesitation in calling themselves by the names 
 of the denomination that has come to their relief. 
 But though the Church has sustained great losses in 
 this and other ways, she is not without her com- 
 pensating gains. The lines of demarcation between 
 the Church and the denominations are more definite 
 than they used to be ; we have fewer heterogeneous 
 and fewer nondescript churchmen nowadays than we 
 used to have, and this is a source of strength. For 
 my part, I do not estimate the strength of a Church 
 by its numerical superiority, but rather by the 
 intensity of the conviction with which her members 
 hold to her doctrines. That intensity is, thank God, 
 
 growing apace Formerly defections from the 
 
 Church were matters of everyday occurrence. The 
 tide has now set the other way, five per cent, of those 
 contiimed by me in the last twenty-one years were 
 converts to the Church, and very many of them 
 persons of rank and intelligence, who knew why they 
 became Churchmen. Hence when it is considered 
 how large a number have been confirmed and become 
 communicants, we must see that the Diocese has not 
 been without vitality." This vitality is abundantly 
 evidenced by the fact, that while the total contribu- 
 tions for all Diocesan objects, for the twenty years 
 previous to July, 1862, amounted to only 24,000 
 dollars, the total contributions for the same objects 
 during the next twenty-seven years amounted to 
 301,526 dollars ; and while the annual collections 
 for missions during the first three years of Bishop 
 Lewis' episcopate amounted to 4,500 dollars, the 
 annual collections during the last three years exceeds 
 
EASTEIIX CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 229 
 
 14,000 dollars. Adding to this the hirge sums 
 raised annually in each parish for the direct support 
 of the incumbent, for current expenses, for local 
 improvements, Church buildings, S:c., we are able 
 more fully to ap[)reciate the self-denying efforts of 
 the people to extend and establish the Kingdom of 
 God among them. There is every reason to feel 
 encouraged by the success with which those efforts 
 have been crowned. There is substantial proof on 
 every hand of the firm foothold which the Church 
 has obtained in the territory constituting the Diocese 
 of Ontario, and especially at the accelerated growth 
 which has marked these latter years, and the activity 
 and zeal that are now being manifested in working 
 the parishes and missions of the Diocese. The co- 
 operation of the laity in the practical working of the 
 Church is no longer mere theory, but is welcomed 
 and utilized in every part of the Diocese. 
 
 The Diocese of Ontario does not contain the best 
 land of the Province, and the inha})itants are not as 
 well off as in Toronto or Huron, and yet the work 
 has gone on perhaps with steadier progress than in 
 either of these Dioceses. The clergy have all along 
 been of one mind, and that mind has been decidedly 
 of the moderately high Anglican type. This has 
 given unity to their plans, and strength to their 
 efforts. There has been no distracting, weakening 
 party disputes. And so while there have been 
 among them hardly any men who have been dis- 
 tinguished above their fellows, either for learning, 
 ability, or zeal, there has been a high average main- 
 tained ; and so, even through these latter years, when 
 the Bishop, through growing infirmities, has been 
 unable to give much attention to his Diocese, the 
 united Brotherhood standing shoulder to shoulder, 
 has remained true to him, and has carried the 
 standard steadily forward. May God bless them 
 
I 
 
 i I 
 
 230 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 and guide them in tlio long, hard struggle that is 
 yet before them. 
 
 THE CLERGY. 
 
 Tlie clergy of note who took part in the pioneer 
 work of tliis Diocese were — the lie v. John Stuart, 
 born in the year 173G, in the State of Virginia. 
 His father was a rigid Presbyterian, who drilled his 
 children every Sunday in the Shorter Catechism, nnd 
 then in tlie Confession. Young Stuart was repelled 
 by its appalling Calvinism, and after examination 
 made up his mind to seek orders in the Church of 
 Engliind. His father after a time reluctantly 
 consented, and he sailed for Englmd, as all men of 
 that time desiring orders had to do. He returned 
 to Philadelphia in the full orders of a priest in 1770. 
 The first seven years of his ministerial life were 
 spent amongst the Mohawks at Fort Hunter. Then 
 the Revolutionary War broke out, and Mr. Stuart 
 openly avowed his allegiance to the King. After a 
 long course of injury and ill-usage, as well from the 
 new authorities as from the populace, he escaped 
 into Canada in 1781, and was soon afterwards 
 appointed to the Chaplaincy of a Provincial Regi- 
 ment. Mr. Stuart felt a warm and a^'-'ectionate 
 interest in the Indian tribes, loyalists, and voluntary 
 exiles like himself, and now again brought within 
 reach of his ministrations. He visited their settle- 
 ments with as little delay as possible. In writing to 
 the Society an account of his first service among 
 them he says — 
 
 " I never felt more pleasing sensations than on 
 this solemn occasion. To see those affectionate 
 people from whom I liad been separated more than 
 
 seven years, as^^embled in a decent commodious 
 church, erected principally by themselves, behaving 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWP'OUNDLAND. 
 
 231 
 
 to 
 
 ang 
 
 themselves with the greatest outward devotion and 
 becoming gravity, filled my heart witli joy." 
 
 Before leaving he baptized 104 infants and fivo 
 adults. He then visited Cataracjui (now Kingston) 
 and the Bay of Quinte, instructing and bapti/ing all 
 whom he could rcadi. Two years later he returned 
 and settled at Kingston, his mission embracing many 
 townships, which he visited periodically. 
 
 The next year, feeling that he alone could give the 
 newly-appointed Bishop of Nova Scotia information 
 about the condition of things in Canada, he set forth, 
 in company with the Kev. John Langhorn, on a 
 journey of over 400 miles to attend the visitation at 
 Quebec. It took them five weeks to accoiii|ilish it. 
 The next visitation was in his own parish at Kingston, 
 by Bishop INIountain in 1794, when several Scottish 
 Presbyterians avowed their conformity to tlie Church, 
 and received confirmation by the Bishop. He says 
 there did not exist in the wiiole parish any party or 
 faction against the Church. 
 
 He made annual missionary tours, 150 miles east 
 of Kingston to Cornwall, and as far west as the 
 Indian settlement on the Grand Biver. He is 
 described by one who knew him well as a very fine 
 elderly man of lofty stature and powerful frame, 
 and of somewhat stately bearing, as conceiving him- 
 self the lineal descendant of the legitimate monarch. 
 
 He %vas subject to occasional attacks of gout, and 
 when the attacks came on he walked into the lake 
 and stood there some time to soak his shoes and 
 stockings, and then walked at a swinging pace until 
 they became quite dry. This he found an immediate, 
 safe, and complete cure. Chief- Justice Sir John 
 Beverley Robinson writes of Mr. Stuart — " He had 
 been an intimate friend of my father's during the 
 five or six years that our family lived in Kingston. 
 My father became indebted to him in the course of 
 
ii 
 
 ' ' i 
 
 
 niSTOllY OP THE CIIUIUII IN 
 
 Konio transactions about land, and liad given him a 
 bond for the amount. I well roniouiber his coming 
 to our house near York, a short time after my father's 
 early and sudden death, and destroying in my 
 mother's |tresence the obligations of my father, 
 declaring that he would never consent to receive any 
 part of the amount. Then, as ho was returning, he 
 strongly urged my mother to allow him to take me 
 with him, that I might attend Mr. Strachan's f^chool 
 just opened at Kingston. I went, and spent three 
 years in his family, treated as tenderly and kindly as 
 if I had been his own son." 
 
 No clergyman could be more universally beloved 
 than he was by his own people, and between him and 
 the members of other religious communities there was 
 always a kindly feeling. " [ have seen no one who 
 came so fully up to the idea one is led to firm of a 
 fine old Ivoinau — a man capable of enduring and 
 defying anything in a good cause, absolutely in- 
 capable of stooping to anything in the least degree 
 mean or unworthy." 
 
 The Rev. John Langhorn, the second missionary 
 of Upper Canada, a Welshman, educated at St. Bees, 
 arrived at Kingston on the last day of Sept. 1778. 
 lie had great difficulty in reaching his destination. 
 After long waiting at Quebec ho was only able to 
 get passage on a sloop carrying Government stores ; 
 amongst others 100 barrels of gunpowder. No fire 
 was allowed on board. They ran aground in the 
 river, and wore twelve days reaching Montreal. From 
 iMontreal he had to walk to Lachine, and thence up 
 the river, sometimes on foot, and sometimes in an 
 open boat. The first night lie slept in a hay-mow, 
 another night on a bare tloor without covering; "an- 
 other night," he says, " I had my abode in the woods, 
 but I could not lie down, as it rained," and thus till 
 he reached Kingston. Mr. Langhorn was appointed 
 
p 
 
 EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 
 Missionary on tlie Buy of Qninto, wlioro about 1500 
 people wore living. " Four- filths of these," he says, 
 ** were dissenters of nine or ton tlilTerent denomin- 
 ations." They were scattered over a country of forty 
 miles square. He liad about ton dilTerent congie- 
 gations whom ho visited regularly on foot. J To 
 never kept a horse; ho used to sliug his surplice and 
 necessary outfit in a knapsack on his back, and so 
 set forth on foot to visit his scattered Hocks. 
 
 For the first two years ho had no other provision 
 than the £50 allowed by the Society, lie used to 
 call upon every now family that came into the district, 
 and so won many estranged ones })ack to the Church. 
 He was quite indifferent to the bodily comforts of 
 bed or board. On one occasion, failing to reach the 
 house where he was accustomed to stop till after the 
 family had retired, he made himself a bed of straw 
 in a faim wagon rather than disturb them, where 
 he was found fast asleep when they went to their 
 work in the morning. At every service he catechized 
 the young and taught them their prayers in the face 
 of the congregation. He was hold in rebuking vice, 
 and strictly enforced the discipline of the Church, 
 excluding evil-livers from the Communion. He had 
 a strong dislike for all dissenters, lioman and Pro- 
 testant ; he would not eat with their ministers, nor 
 walk on the same side of the road. An old Presby- 
 terian minister living at Fredericksburg had much 
 respect for Mr. Langhorn's honesty and earnestness, 
 and had made repeated endeavours to be on brothei-ly 
 terms with him, but his advances were invai-iably 
 repulsed. " One day," he says, " riding on horse- 
 back, when the roads were exceedingly bad, and walk- 
 ing a labour, I overtook the old gentleman in a wood, 
 and much of our roads then lay through the woods. 
 He appeared much exhausted with walking, and well 
 might he be, for there was a wall of trees on either 
 
I"! ; '. ! 
 
 - 5 
 
 v. mi 
 
 234 
 
 IIISTORV OP THE CnURCII IN 
 
 side, wliich provoritod the circulation of tlie air, niid 
 the sun's rays wore pouring down witli great intensity. 
 Now, tliouglit I, his reverence is fatigued, and I will 
 avail myself of the opportunity of making friends 
 with him by otT him my horse ; so 1 rode up 
 
 and addressed hii. Good-day o you, Mr. Tianghorn.' 
 He soon gave mo to understand tliat ho was not 
 obliged to me for my salutation. However, T thouglit 
 at all hazards I would carry out my intention, and so 
 proceeded — ' It is a very warm day, sir, and the 
 roads arc bad, and you appear fatigued ; allow me to 
 otter you my horse.' Ho again sto{)ped, and eyeing 
 me very seriously, said, * Sir, you are a promoter of 
 schism in the flock of Christ, I cannot therefore have 
 any intercourse with you, much less accept any 
 favour from you.' So I left him." No wonder 
 that he was described by the Bishop of Nova Scotia 
 as uncouth, and b'^ acquainted with the world, but 
 as a conscientioi d honest man. Whenever he 
 
 entered the house of a Churchman, he gave the 
 Apostolic Benediction, " Peace be to this house and 
 to all that dwell in it." The Dissenting teachers 
 here used to take advantage of his rough exterior 
 and want of fluency of speech to attack him on some 
 controverted passage. This used to annoy him at 
 first, but he soon hit upon a remedy. He carried 
 about with him a pocket edition of the Greek 
 Testament, and when any preacher attempted to 
 entrap him in a controversy, he would hantl him the 
 book and ask him to read that passage in the original, 
 and then when he could not, Mr. Langhorn would 
 say, " You see, my good friends, the folly of listening 
 to a teacher who cannot read the language in which 
 the New Testament was written." They soon ceased 
 attacking hiiji. 
 
 For his health's sake and to brace his nerves, he 
 used to bathe every morning in Lake Ontario, and 
 
 
 J 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 235 
 
 this practice Iio kept up d.uing tlie col.lest days of 
 winter even wlion the voe was two feet tliick ami 
 he cm, d only pet In's n.orning hath hy div', . tl,,'.,, 
 «.e hole, whicl, had heen ^,ade fo/the ,nn p^eo 
 watenns the <attle. l!„t whatevr nn'ght l,e 'said o 
 
 IlloweT 1 '"/i: ""™"*'' """"""■•■^' '' """ imivcrsally 
 allowed tha he was a .ealous, devoted, hnn.hlJ. 
 jnin.led missionary, and hi, earnest labours have let^ 
 tlieir mark m many a life and liome. 
 
 It IS not possible in the space allowed to pursue 
 these biograp ucal records. The lives of sucli pi , . "s 
 of the Church as the Rev. J. Arehibold, li. ) fart- 
 wright, Salter Mountain, W. herchmer, Paul .Shirlev 
 Harris, Campbell, Greir, Rogers, Hai'ding, J u.,^; 
 Bleasdale, and many others are full of pei^onal and 
 ustoric interest; but their record, as far as it may 
 
 devoted contemporaries, must be left for some future 
 and less limited history to detail. 
 
Fli 
 
 \\ ' it! 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 
 236 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 % 
 
 i ! 
 
 J- 
 
 : |i 
 
 \ 
 
 fl 
 
 
 r ^ \ 
 
 r, . 1 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ALGOMA. 
 
 This Diocese was founded in 1873. Prior to its 
 creation as a separate jurisdiction, like Huron, Ontario, 
 and Niagara, it liad formed part of the Diocese of 
 Toronto. During this period its population consisted 
 chiefly of Indians. These were congregated for the 
 most part in the Christian and Manitoulin Islands, 
 at Garden River, Sault Ste. Marie, Nipigeon, and 
 Prince Ai-thur's Landing. The present Archdeacon 
 of Niiigara, Dr. MclNIurray, began his ministry as a 
 missionary to the Indians at Sault Ste. Marie sixty 
 years agj. The Archdeacon has given a graphic 
 description of his appointment and journey thither. 
 
 " An effort," he says, " had been made to establish 
 a society for the conversion of the Indians. A con- 
 siderable sum was subscribed by the members of the 
 Church, and in conjunction with assistance rendered 
 by the Government, under Sir John Colborne, an 
 Indian Mission was determined upon. I was sent 
 for by the Governor, and informed that it was his 
 intentioxi to establish missions for the Indians on the 
 north shores of Lakes Superior and Huron ; that I 
 had been selected for the work, and that my head- 
 quarters were to be Sault Ste. Marie. I remonstrated, 
 and told his Excellency that I was only twenty-two 
 years of age, not old enough for orders ; and further, 
 that I had never heard of Sault Ste. Marie. He sent 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 237 
 
 ^e, an 
 
 sent 
 
 LS his 
 
 the 
 
 Ihat I 
 
 Ihead- 
 
 :"ated, 
 
 -two 
 
 'ther, 
 
 sent 
 
 f 
 
 me to the Surveyor-General, with a request that he 
 would point out to me the head-quarters of my 
 mission. After a careful examination of the then 
 surveys of all tlic- places north of York, the Sault (as 
 it is now called) could nowhere be found. I returned 
 to his Excellency with this report. He then in- 
 structed me to go to BulTalo, and thence to Detro? . ; 
 and that I would be able there to determine the 
 locality of my future residence. Following these 
 instructions, I left York on the 20th Sept., 1832, with 
 the feelings one would now have on setting out for the 
 North Pole, and after a long, lonely journey I reached 
 the Sault on the 20th of October following — just 
 one month on the } assage which can now l)e accom- 
 plished in thirty-six hours." This was the first effort 
 to establish missions in the great North- West. For 
 six years Dr. McMurray continued to labour in this 
 far-off and lonely out-post. 
 
 The late Archdeacon Brousfh was another of the 
 pioneer missionaries of Algoma. Long before there 
 seemed to be any probability of a separate Diocese 
 established there, he went as a missiona,ry to ]\Jani- 
 touawning in the Island of Manitoulin, al)0ut the 
 same time that Dr. McMurray went to the Sault, 
 and laboured among the bands of Indians that con- 
 gregated in that neighbourhood. He afterwards 
 removed to the neighbourhood of the present town of 
 Orillia. After a while he removed to London Town- 
 ship, and continued to exercise his ministry there 
 till the close of his long life. 
 
 He was succeeded at Manitouawning by the Rev. 
 Dr. O'Meara, who for twenty-one years lived among 
 his Indian congregation, one hundred and fifty miles 
 beyond the bounds of civilization, seldom visiting the 
 frontier, which for the greater part of this time could 
 only be reached in summer by means of a bark canoe, 
 and in winter by dog-sleighs and snow-shoes. Ho 
 
Iif 
 
 I 
 
 m" 
 
 tn '-' 
 
 • 'II 
 
 
 238 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 translated the Prayer-Book and many part;^ of the 
 Bible into the Ojibbawa language, working on 
 through all these years with patient cheerful con- 
 tentment. He was finally appointed to the Rectory 
 of Port Hope, where he lived until his long and active 
 ministry was terminated by an almost instantaneous 
 death. The hands of Indians to whom he ministered 
 so long have been for the most part scattered, and 
 tliere is hardly a trace of his work left among the 
 Indians of the Manitoulin to-day. 
 
 Dr. O'Meara wjis succeeded in his work by the 
 Kev. Peter Jacobs, a half-breed, a gentle, earnest 
 man, who was very successful in his work among his 
 own people. He, however, after a few years fell a 
 prey to consumption, the dread disease so fatal to 
 his race. 
 
 The Bev. James Chance, an enthusiastic English- 
 man, carried on the work at the same time among the 
 Indians of Garden River and Sault Ste. Marie. He 
 soon acquired a knowledge of the Indian language, 
 and was able to speak to the people in their own 
 tongue, and so acquired great influence over them. 
 After some years he removed to the Diocese of 
 Huron, and is now Rector of an important parish 
 there. No suitable successor was found for him or 
 for Mr. Jacobs, hence the small results of all their 
 efforts that remain for the Church to-day. 
 
 Algoma being a Missionary Diocese, its Bishop is 
 chosen by the Provincial Synod. When therefore 
 the Diocese of Algoma was first set apart in 1873, 
 that Synod elected the Rev. Canon Dumoulin, now 
 Rector of St. James' Cathedral, Toronto, to be the 
 first Bishop of tlie new Diocese. After some hesita- 
 tion he declined the appointment, and the next year 
 the Rev. J. D. Fauquier, incumbent of Zoora, near 
 Wo(.dstock, was elected. The new Bishop was a man 
 of refined feeling and courteous manners ; humble- 
 
 
 ■it! 
 
 •4!-. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 239 
 
 )p IS 
 
 ^fore 
 873, 
 now 
 the 
 sita- 
 
 uiinded, devout, full of faith and of good works. He 
 was not naturally an able speaker, but he devoted 
 himself with sucli simple-liearted earnestness to the 
 duties of the office to which he was called, that he 
 soon became an elficient administrator, and won the 
 hearts of all his people by his gentle, loving ways. 
 He had in a high degree the character of fathorUness 
 about him, was so sympathetic and tender-hearted, 
 that few men have ever left behind them a memory 
 at once so loved and so revere i. 
 
 During the eight years of his episcopate the 
 number of clergy increased from seven to fourteen, 
 and that of church buildings from nineteen to forty- 
 two. But the good Bishop's faith and patience were 
 sorely tried during his whole episcopate by a com- 
 bination of difficulties. In the first place the Diocese 
 is of such vast extent, stretching along the shores of 
 Lakes Huron and Su)>erior, and away through the 
 rocky woodlands to the Lake of the Woods, a distance 
 of not less than 1200 miles, and running back in a 
 limitless way to Labrador and the Hudson Bay. 
 The region is for the most part an unbroken forest, 
 with scattered bands of Indians here and there 
 throughout its vast extent. The white settlers are 
 gathered for the most part at favoured spots along 
 the shore and on the numerous islands. During the 
 episcopate of the first Bishop there were no railways 
 in the Diocese, now it is traversed through its whole 
 length by the C. P. R., and the Sault line runs across 
 a large part of it. There were steamers in the 
 summer in those early days, but as they did not touch 
 at half the places the Bisho[) washed to reacli, he had 
 to perform the greater* part of his necessary journey- 
 ing, constantly exposed to severe weather and great 
 perils, in an open boat. Then the smallness of his 
 own income, and the scantiness of the funds placed 
 at his disposal by the Church, tilled him with continual 
 
-i ; 
 
 240 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 anxiety for tlie support of the scattered missionaries. 
 Tlien, again, tliore followed bim through all his 
 joiirneyings the sorrowful remembrance of his suffer- 
 ing wife, a lady of unusual refinement and ability, 
 but who for the last twenty years of her life was an 
 almost helpless invalid. And last, but not least, 
 among his trials, the fact that he himself Avas suffer- 
 ing from a painful internal disease, of which no one 
 outside his own family was ever aware, until, the close 
 of Dec. 1881, it almost instantly terminated his 
 earthly life. 
 
 Six months after the death of Bishop Fauquier, a 
 special meeting of the Provincial Synod was held in 
 Montreal, and the Rev. Dr. Sullivan, Rector of St. 
 George's Church in that city, being nominated by the 
 House of Bishops, was almost unanimously elected by 
 the lower house. Dr. Sullivan was known far and 
 wide as a man of great ability and acquirements. 
 He stood in the very forefront of American preachers, 
 and so, as will be readily understood, he had to make 
 great sacrifices of income, social advantages, aiid 
 influence, in accepting the Episcopate of rockbound 
 Algoma ; but without hesitation he responded to the 
 call, and has devoted himself with unflagging earnest- 
 ness, for ten years nov/, to the discharge of the duties 
 of the chief shepherd of those few shrep in the 
 wilderness. He says that wherever he went he 
 found his predecessor's name familiar as a household 
 word, and his picture hanging on the walls of 
 hundreds of its lowliest log-houses. 
 
 The whole population of the Diocese does not 
 exceed 85,000. Those are scattered along the coves 
 and rivers, and on a few of the more fertile islands. 
 Settlements are now being formed at intervals along 
 the railways, and at mining locations ; but with the 
 exception of a few business men at the chief centres, 
 the people are ^oo ^ >>ur tv, maintain the Church by 
 
 I : 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 241 
 
 make 
 aiid 
 bound 
 the 
 nest- 
 uties 
 the 
 it he 
 ehold 
 Is of 
 
 5 not 
 coves 
 ands. 
 ilong 
 
 the 
 itres, 
 
 by 
 
 their own unaided efforts, and what is more dis- 
 heartening is, that there is not much prospect of 
 improvement. Tlie Ciiurch in Algoma will always 
 be dependent upon the sympathy and help of the 
 brethren more favourably situated than they are. 
 Manitoba and the North-west are every year (h-awing 
 away large numbers of the farmers, nor can any one 
 wlio knows the two countries wonder at it, or l)lame 
 those who go. The mineral resources of the country 
 are now being developed, and silver, copper, iron, and 
 nickel are being found in such quantities as to give 
 promise of many flourishing mining towns si:)ringing 
 up in the Diocese. 
 
 During the first seven years of the present Bisliop's 
 episcopate, the clergy had increased from fourteen to 
 twenty-six, seven of whom occupied self-supporting 
 parishes, the others deriving their stipends from local 
 contributions, grants from English Societies, and the 
 offerings of the Canadian Church through the general 
 Mission Board. Twenty-three churches have also 
 been built during this period, the entire indebtedness 
 on which would not amount to more than $1000. 
 
 "Over and above the poverty of the people," writes 
 the Bishop, " one of our greatest difficulties lies in 
 the profound ignorance of the majority of our })eople 
 on all questions of Church history and teaching. 
 They know next to nothing of the Church's distinc- 
 tive doctrines, and hence lie easily open to the 
 inducements offered by other comnnmions to cast in 
 their lot with them. The Church in England is 
 largely responsible for this, in leaving her children so 
 unable to give a reason for the faith that is in 
 them." 
 
 The organization of the Diocese is very simple, 
 there is p.s yet no Synod, its place being taken by a 
 triennial council, composed of the Bisliop and Clergy. 
 Tlio Diocese is divided into foui rural deaneries, 
 
 Q 
 
r 
 
 
 m ■ 
 
 
 242 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 and also into two convocations, separated by the 
 French River, thus enabling the clergy to meet 
 frequently between triennial councils. Tlie Bishop 
 says — " One of our greatest helps is the Algoma 
 Missionary Nevs, published monthly, and devoted 
 entirely to the diffusion of information as to work 
 being done in the Diocese." One of the most im- 
 portant of these is the work carried on by the Rev. 
 F. Wilson in his Indian homes. There are two such, 
 one for boys and one for girls, at the Sault ; others 
 Lave lately been established at two points in the 
 North-west. The work is not easy, because of the 
 ■wandering habits and unstable character of the 
 Indians. Mr. Wilson finds it hard to keep upjthe 
 interest of Church people in the older Dioceses, and 
 to obtain the necessary funds for carrying on his 
 work ; but through the coldness and discouragement 
 of years, he hopes and perseveres, and has been 
 instrumental in erecting very substantial and com- 
 modious institutions for the permanent work of the 
 Church. 
 
 The Bishop reports that during his episcopate the 
 endowment to provide a permanent stipend for the 
 Bishop has grown from nothing to 35,000 dollars. A 
 W^idows' and Orphans' Endowment has also been 
 created, amounting to 13,000 dollars. They have also 
 a Church and Parsonage Fund, which has greatly con- 
 tributed to the extension and establishment of the 
 work in the Diocese. A superannuation fund for 
 infirm or disabled clergymen is a crying necessity. 
 Common humanity forbids the cruelty of turning 
 adrift without the means of support a labourer who 
 has spent his best years, as well as his mental and 
 physical powers, in the service of the Church. 
 
 Upon tlie Canadian Church the Diocese of Algoma 
 has, and must continue to have, paramount claims. 
 It was set apart as a separate Diocese by the Pro- 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 243 
 
 )y the 
 
 meet 
 Bishop 
 ilgoma 
 evoted 
 ► work 
 fst im- 
 B Rev. 
 such, 
 others 
 in the 
 of the 
 of the 
 up jthe 
 ;es, and 
 on his 
 gement 
 ^s been 
 id com- 
 
 of the 
 
 ate the 
 for the 
 rs. A 
 been 
 ,ve also 
 ;ly con- 
 of the 
 nd for 
 essity. 
 urning 
 ler who 
 ,al and 
 
 Jgoma 
 Iclaims. 
 le Pro- 
 
 vincial Synod, representing the whole Canadian 
 Churcli to be her first and special field of missionary 
 operation. No doubt the great North-west presents 
 a more inviting field. The progress will be far more 
 rapid, the results more apparent, but we have pledged 
 our faith to Algoma, and must set ourselves to pro- 
 vide for her needs first. The Diocese has no doubt 
 great and permanent claims upon the liberality of 
 the Church at home ; most of its inhabitants have 
 come directly from England, and not from the older 
 Dioceses of Canada, as is the case in the North-west. 
 Then too, o.s the vast mineral resources of this region 
 are more and more developed, the population that 
 will be gathered there for the working of the mines 
 will come almost wholly from, the old lands. For 
 them the Church at home is bound in duty to make 
 initial provision. It will not, however, be long till 
 aggregated populations of this kind are able to 
 establish self-sustaining parishes. 
 
 Then there are small villages on the islands and 
 at the mouths of rivers which are never likely to 
 become large enough to provide for their own needs, 
 and which are yet too far separated from other 
 similar settlements to be formed into one parish. 
 In the neighbourhood of most of these villages good 
 land may yet be obtained for a very small sum. It 
 would manifestly be a wise thing to make special 
 efforts to secure for many of these places one or two 
 hundred acres of land as an endowment. This could 
 be stock-farmed, or cultivated with the aid of a man, 
 by a country parson, whose duties from the nature 
 of the case cannot be very extensive. This would 
 tend to give stability to the work and secure for 
 all time the pastoral care of the Church over these 
 scattered and feeble flocks. There are not a few men 
 in the older Dioceses who at mid-life would be glad of 
 some such quiet retreat for the rest of their time. 
 
mi 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 1^ I-,; 
 
 J"? (':'i 
 
 244 
 
 IIISTOIIY OF THE CHURCn IN 
 
 There are many men both in England and in Canada 
 who C'ouhl easily provide one such endowment, and so 
 extend their beneficence through all generations to 
 come. For the rest of the people scattered widely 
 over this large Diocese engaged in lumbering, fishing, 
 and widely-separated farming, the Church at large 
 will in the main have to provide. 
 
 One great difiiculty the Bishop experiences, is to 
 get good and efticient men for these scattered parishes 
 and widely-extended missions, and a greater difficulty 
 still is to keep them when he has got them. They 
 and he alike deserve the sympathy, the admiration, 
 the prayers, and the help of the whole Church, and 
 especially of the Church in Canada. 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 245 
 
 CHAPTEK XI. 
 
 DIOCESE OF NIAGARA. 
 
 In 1874 it was determined by the Synod of Toronto 
 to form another Diocese out of the six western 
 counties of the remaining Diocese of Toronto. A 
 committee w^as appointed to make all necessnry 
 arrangements as to Episcopal endowment. This 
 being done to the satisfaction of tlie House of 
 Bishops, they formally set apart the new Diocese on 
 the 12th February, 1875. At the Episcopal election 
 held in Christ Church school-house, Hamilton, on 
 March 1 7th of the same year, the Rev. Thomas Brock 
 Fuller, D.D., D.C.L., was chosen first Bishop. He 
 was consecrated by the Metropolitan of Canada on 
 May 1st, the Festival of St. Philip and St. James, 
 1875. Bishop Fuller was over sixty-five years of age 
 when elected ; he was moreover suffering from an 
 incurable bodily infirmity ; but with surprising energy 
 and diligence he devoted himself to the work of 
 the Episcopate, and to the very close of his life 
 administered the Diocese with great energy, wisdom, 
 and fairness. Bishop Fuller was of Irish origin, being 
 descended on his mother's side from Archbishop 
 Loftus, one of the founders of Trinity College, 
 Dublin, while on his father's side he was a lineal 
 descendant of the Church historian, " Worthy 
 Master Fuller," as he was styled in his day. He was 
 born in the garrison at Kingston, Ontario, where his 
 
246 
 
 UISTOllY OF THE CIIUIICII IN 
 
 
 «i t 
 
 §•■" ' i 
 
 t. 
 
 father, Miijor Fuller of the 41st Hegimcnt, was 
 quartered. The gallant Sir I.saac Brock, after whom 
 he was named, was his godfather. 
 
 "Mr. Fuller was educated at the best schools then in 
 the country, including that of Dr. Strachan's at Little 
 York. His special preparation for the ministry was 
 made at the Divinity School at Chamblay, L. C. He 
 was admitted to the Diaconate by Bishop Stewart in 
 1833, and appointed to the curacy of the Church in 
 Montreal. Ho therefore began his ministerial life 
 in the midst of that terrible scourge of cholera of 
 which we have spoken before. For many weeks he 
 was employed amid tlie fearful scenes of the city pest- 
 houses in visiting the sick, consoling the dying, and 
 burying the dead in their hurriedly-made graves. It 
 was a baptism of fire, a terrible initiation into the 
 most heart-searching duties of the ministry " (Arch- 
 deacon Dixon). 
 
 From Montreal he was removed, on his ordination 
 to the priesthood, to the mission of Chatham, on the 
 extreme west of Ontario. Here he laboured alone 
 for four years, supplying as best he could the minis- 
 trations of the Church throughout the counties of 
 Lambton and Kent. At this period the Church 
 throughout Canada was exceedingly weak. There 
 were only forty clergymen in the whole of Upper 
 Canada. These, for the most part, were widely 
 scattered over the whole country ; they only knew of 
 each other's existence by printed reports, and had very 
 little personal intercourse. They were without com- 
 bination among themselves, without any plan of 
 operation, and practically without Episcopal super- 
 vision. From the Ottawa to Lake Pluron there were 
 only three missionaries, where there was abundant 
 occupation for a hundred at least. In the Newcastle 
 district, in which during a single year 8000 English 
 emigrants had settled, there was only one clergyman, 
 
 
EASTKRN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 247 
 
 of 
 
 settled at Petei'l)orou<,'li, and ho li;id the instinct of 
 an old-fjisliionod English parish priest, rather tlian of 
 the backwoods pioneer missionary. One cannot help 
 feeliniif, in looking l)ack at those opening days of our 
 history, that our entanglements witii the State, and 
 dependence upon the Crown for the appointment of 
 Bishops, has wrought us great and irreparabk> mischief. 
 Had half a dozen of the best missionaries of that time 
 been consecrated Bishops, even on the salaries tliey 
 had, and had they ordained the best men they could 
 find in each settlement — the nn-n who afterwards be- 
 came Methodist preachers, such men as the apostlt\s 
 of old must have " ordained elders in every city," — the 
 state of the Church and the prospects of religion ia 
 the land would have been very different from what 
 they are to-day. 
 
 Bishop Fuller, it is claimed, was the real origiiator 
 of the Colonial Diocesan Constitution. As early aa 
 1836 he published a pamphlet on The State and 
 Prosjjects of the Church in Canada^ in which he 
 displays a broad and comprehensive grasp of the 
 whole situation. He saw clearly the calamities, aa 
 thoy were then regarded, that were impending, and 
 which before long actually befell the Canadian 
 Church. The loss of the Government grant of £3000 
 a year. The confiscation of the clergy reserves, and 
 the secularization of King's College, the Church 
 University. The remedy which he suggested for 
 these perils was the formation of Diocesan Synods, in 
 which he says — •* We may be enabled, together with 
 lay delegates from our parishes, frequently to meet 
 in general council. Nothing less than the adoption of 
 a code of laws embraced in a new constitution can 
 bring order and regularity to our Church ; nothing 
 short of the admission of the laity into our Councils 
 will give us strength and energy." Bishop Fuller 
 then was the first clergyman in Canada who openly 
 
248 
 
 ITISTOUY OF THE CllUnfll IK 
 
 advocated Synodical action on the linos finally 
 adopted. Bislio}) Stiachan Khortly afterwards sub- 
 mitted to tho Chiirch a soniewhat nioro developed 
 schcnne, but on the same lines, and he never ceased 
 to advocate it, till in 1853 he presided over the first 
 Colonial Synod of tho ICnglish Church ever held. 
 But whether I'ishop Strachan merely adopted and 
 unfolded the schonio of ]\Ir. Fuller, with which he 
 must have been familiar, or evolved one out of his 
 own mind, does not appear. Both the one and the 
 other was no doubt suggested by the constitution of 
 the Church m the United States, of which, after all, 
 it is merely an adapted receipt. 
 
 In 1840 Mr. Fuller was appointed Rector of Tho- 
 rold, and established congregations at several places 
 on the Welland Canal. During his twenty-one years' 
 residence in that parish, he erected the present 
 beautiful stone church, and shortly after his removal 
 from it he cancelled a debt of 11,000 dollars, due for 
 money which he had advanced towards the erection 
 of the church. He was appointed Rector of St. 
 George's Church, Toronto, in 1861. The congregation 
 was in great financial emliarrassment at the time, from 
 which Dr. Fuller's administrative ability succeeded in 
 relieving it before long. In 1869 he was appointed 
 Archdeacon of Niagara by Bishop Strachan, and in 
 1875, as has been narrated, was elected Bishop of 
 Niagara, over whi(;h he presided wisely and well till 
 his death on the 1 7f b P -mber, 1884. In the words 
 of one of the lotices — "The lesson of the 
 
 life just Kample worthy of emulation. 
 
 It has .. ot (iceasing work and constant 
 
 striving r nobl iiids and high attainments." Bishop 
 Fuller was mos conscientiously and sincerely attached 
 to the Church, iier doctrine anc^ her discipline. He 
 was ever against extremes on lo one side or the 
 other, and by his conciliating c sel he often allayed 
 
easteux r.wADA ant> Newfoundland. 
 
 2t9 
 
 risiiif]; difHcultios of this kind. Bishop Fuller w.is 
 married at an early a^e to Miss Street, who in 
 addition to beinj;, in gentleness, goodness, nnd wisdom, 
 the very iileal of a parson's wife, bronglit him a large 
 fortune, so that he was (piite able to live without his 
 clerical income in abundant comfort, but he never 
 in the least relaxed his energy and toil in the 
 ^Master's service. 
 
 niSirOP HAMILTON. 
 
 At a meeting of the Synod held in the School-house 
 of Ciu'ist Church Cathedral, ILamilton, on the 27ih 
 of January, 1885, tlie Kev. Charles Hamilton, D.D., 
 Rector of St. Matthew's Church, Quebec, and for 
 some time Prolocutor of the Provincial Synod of 
 Canada, was chosen to fill the vacant See. He was 
 consecrated at Fredericton by the Metropolitan of 
 ('nnada, assisted by the Bishops of Nova Scotia, 
 Quebec, Maine, Toronto, and the coadjutor of 
 Fredericton, on the 1st JNIay of the same year, and 
 at once entered upon his duties. 
 
 Bishop Hamilton is a Canadian by birth, but is, 
 like his predecessor, of Irish extraction. Ho was 
 educated at University College, Oxford, and gradu- 
 ated in that University in the year 1856. He was 
 ordained both Deacon and Priest by Bishop George 
 J. Mountain, and soon proved himself to be a diligent, 
 wise, and successful parish priest. He is a man of 
 dignified and winning manners, humble - minded, 
 devout and energetic. He is credited with unusual 
 practical judgment, and certainly is filled with 
 fervent zeal for the advancement of tlie Kingdom 
 of Christ. 
 
 The Diocese, though latel}' constituted, is not new 
 territory, and is not therefore likely to expand with 
 the rapidity of Huron and Ontario. Its growth can 
 
 , 
 
m 
 
 :;■!':: 
 
 f.: 
 
 
 ■' 
 
 
 m- 
 
 
 
 
 ■■■.'■ 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 250 
 
 HISTORY OF Tlli:- CHURCH IN' 
 
 only be "by subdivision of existing parishes and 
 missions, and by occupying territory that was long 
 neglected. Growth under such circumstances will 
 necessarily be slow, as the neglected territory has 
 long since been occupied by more than one of the 
 denominations, and generally all the v '^re religiously 
 disjiosod and earnest souls have been gathered into 
 one or other of these, only the careless ones, for the 
 most part, being left as even nominal adherents of 
 the Church of England. 
 
 AVhcn the Diocese was constituted there were forty- 
 six parishes and fifty-one licensed clergymen within its 
 bounds ; since then fourteen new parishes have been 
 constituted, and the clerical staff has been increased 
 by seventeen. During this period twenty-five new 
 churches have been built, many of which were con- 
 secrated at the time of opening, while many others 
 have been enlarged and im{)roved. There are now 
 over ^orty parsonages, many of which have been 
 built since the establishment of the Diocese. Ham:' 
 ton, the See city of the Diocese, has manifested a great 
 revival of Church life and activity. This life has 
 shown itself in the establishment of five new parishes 
 and four new churches. The Church throughout the 
 Diocese has increased at least proportionately in 
 strength. In 1875 there were only twenty parishes in 
 the Diocese which did not look to the Mission Fund 
 for assistance, now there are forty-two, and twenty -five 
 new stations have been opened for public worship. 
 Over 18,000 persons have been received into the 
 Church by baptism, among whom were many adults, 
 and a large number of these had been brought up 
 outside the Church. About 12,000 persons have 
 been confirmed ; the average number for the last four 
 years had been about 1000, a great increase upon the 
 earlier years of Diocesan life. And it is worthy of 
 note, that at least twenty-five per cent, of those 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 251 
 
 and 
 long 
 
 confirmed were converts from the various denomina- 
 tions. It is also estimated that the number of com- 
 muuicants has more than doubled during the sixteen 
 years of separate Diocesan life. 
 
 The Church's ministrations are being gradually and 
 steadily extended into the hitherto neglected places 
 of the Diocese. The interest in missionary work and 
 the contributions for the svipport of the same are 
 stead'ly increasing, while the sums annually raised 
 for the maintenance of the clergy, the erection of 
 new churches, parsonages, and other Church objects, 
 are year by year becoming larger. In addition to 
 these outward manifestations of revived life, there 
 are other tokens of progress which are more reliable 
 and more gratifying. There are larger congregations, 
 more frequent and more reverent attendance at Holy 
 Communion, larger numbers and more carefully pre- 
 pared candidates for confirmation, and as a con- 
 se(juence a more intelligent and instructed Church- 
 manship spreading throughout the Diocese. It is 
 probable that if the clerical staff could be increased 
 by twenty-five or thirty additional members, the 
 Diocese would be fairly well supplied, and the minis- 
 trations of the Church brought within reasonable 
 reach of all the inhabitants. It is not too much to 
 expect that, under the earnest and energetic adminis- 
 tration of the present Bishop this result may be 
 attained, and steady progress, and at least a gradual 
 recovery of those who through neglect have left the 
 fold, may be looked for. 
 
 THE CLERGY. 
 
 One of the most prominent clergymen wdio laboured 
 in the district now constituting the Dioce.-ie of 
 
 obert Addison, who laid the 
 
 Niagara was the Rev. 
 
 Pvl 
 
■\'-' 
 
 252 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 :4- 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 \ j 
 
 ■ 1 ■ 
 
 ■^i*H 
 
 4 
 
 , -^ ! " 
 
 
 ;':*•■ 
 
 
 if 
 
 
 fonn<l,ation of the Church there. He was a tjraduate 
 of Trinity CoUoge, Cambridge, and displayed such 
 marked ai)ility, both in tlie classical and mathe- 
 matical departments, that his seniors formed great 
 expectations of his future career. Shortly after his 
 ordination he applied for work in the Colonial 
 Church, and was appoi^'ted, in 1791, to the mission 
 of Niagara. His whole income was less than £100 
 a year, while his duties were of the most severe and 
 exhausting kind. ** My mission," he says, " is very 
 laborious. I must either neglect my duty or make 
 a circuit several times in the year of more than 150 
 miles." The congregation that he seems to have 
 visited with the most satisfaction was that of the 
 Mohawks on the Grand River. In 1812 Niagara 
 was captured by the invading American army, and 
 most of the principal inhabitants were sent hundreds 
 of miles into the interior of the United States as 
 prisoners of war. Mr. Addison was allowed to 
 remain on parole in his own nouse. In the following 
 year the town, with the church, was burnt down, and 
 Mr. Addison says it is impossible for him to describe 
 the horrid scenes he witnessed. He had himself been 
 plundered, made prisoner of war, and harassed until 
 he was dangerously ill. When in 1814 the Americans 
 were driven out of the country, he resumed his 
 regular mission work, which had been thus inter- 
 rupted. His ba[)tisms among the Indians now 
 amounted to about 100 every year. After having 
 ministered to the congregation in Niagara for nearly 
 forty years, he died in 1829, in his seventy-fifth year, 
 beloved and regretted by all. Bishop Strachan says 
 of him — 
 
 " He was a gentleman of commanding talents and 
 exquisite wit, whose devoted ness to his sacred duties, 
 kindness of manner, and sweet companionship, are 
 still sources of grateful and fond remembrance. In 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 every township we find traces of his ministrations 
 and endearing recollections of his affectionate visits." 
 
 Another prominent figure was the present Dean of 
 Niagara, the Very Kev. J. Gamble Geddes, ordained 
 in 1834. His whole clerical life was spent in 
 Hamilton, to which he was sent as a missionary when 
 it was only a small village. He was a man of highly- 
 cultured mind, of dignified and refined manners, a 
 gentleman of the old scliool, of earnest faith and 
 of devout life ; a thoroughly convinced, reverent, and 
 devout High Churchman of the Anglican type. 
 
 His life was distinguished by methodical, earnest, 
 persevering work. He was elected Prolocutor of 
 the Provincial Synod for the session held in 1873, 
 and Dean of Christ Church Cathedral, Hamilton, of 
 which he had long been rector, on the consecration of 
 Bishop Fuller. Dean Geddes is now" living in retire- 
 ment, after a ministry extending over fifty-nine 
 
 years, and is held in reverent 
 
 and loving regard 
 
 by 
 
 all who know him. 
 
 With the Dean has been associated in neighbourhood 
 and work the Venerable Archdeacon McMurray, the 
 school companion and life - long friend of Bishop 
 Fuller. Dr. McMuiray, born in Ireland, came to 
 Canada when a child. He was one of the {)upils of 
 Bishop Strachan's famous school. On his ordination 
 afc the age of twenty-three, he was appointed by Sir 
 John Col borne, then Ijieut.-Governor of Upper Canada, 
 to establish mission posts among the Indians on the 
 north shores of Lake Huron, with head-quarters at 
 Sault Ste. Marie. He continued for six years 
 ministering in the lone wilderness to these children 
 of the forest, scattered along the shores of the two 
 lakes. He was then removed to the Bectory at 
 Aucaster and Dundas, where he remained till he w\as 
 transferred to his present charge, the Bectory of 
 Niagaia. Dr. McMurray is a man of dignified and 
 
m 
 
 k 
 
 254 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN 
 
 til 
 
 mi- 
 
 m\ 
 f ' 
 
 [I J . 
 
 i! i 
 fr~T' 
 
 I i 
 
 winsome manners. At the fo'inding of Trinity 
 College he was sent to the United States to solicit 
 assistance. In a short time he returned with 10,000 
 dollars, as an expression of the sympathy of the 
 Churchmen of the Republic for their brethren in 
 Canada. He was employed by Bishop Strachan to 
 look after the interests of the Church in 1854, when 
 the secularization of the Reserves was in progress. 
 The commutation scheme, devised by the Hon. John 
 Hilliard Cameron, was in danger of being rejected by 
 the Upper House, and it was lai-gely due to Dr. 
 McMurray's diplomatic influence that it was finally 
 ado})ted, and that vexed question for ever settled. 
 In 1864 he was selected to visit England in behalf of 
 Trinity College. It is safe to say that no Canadian 
 clergyman ever so favourably impressed the English 
 people as did Dr. McMurray. Everywhere his 
 dignified manners and genial courtesy won for him 
 devoted friends. After twelve months he returned 
 with a large addition to the endowment fund of 
 Trinity College. Dr. McMurray has throughout 
 his long life been a patient, persevering parish priest, 
 and now in his declining years he enjoys the respect 
 and affection of all who know him. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Atkinson, for a long time Rector of 
 St. Catherine's, was the contemporary and friend of 
 these pioneers. He was a patient, loving man, who, 
 though disabled by an injury received early in life, 
 so that he was unable to walk or to stand in the 
 pulpit, yet held a large and intelligent congregation 
 together by his eloquent preaching and personal 
 attractiveness. He was succeeded by the Rev. 
 Henry Holland, a devout, gentle, humble-minded, 
 earnest man, who had done noble pioneer missionary 
 work in his earlier days. 
 
 Dr. Read, the present Rector of Grimsby, was also 
 distinguished for long years of missionary toil. The 
 
EASTERN CANADA AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 
 
 255 
 
 tor of 
 nd of 
 who, 
 life, 
 . the 
 ation 
 soiial 
 Rev. 
 nded, 
 onary 
 
 also 
 The 
 
 Diocese of Toronto owes its episcopal endowment to 
 his persevering efforts. 
 
 The Rev. 13. C. Hill, for long years missionary 
 on the Grand River, was another of the Church's 
 laborious })ioneers. He used to walk forty miles, 
 and hold five services on the Sunday. Ho was a 
 great classical scholar, could read the Greek and 
 Latin authors as readily as the English. He was a 
 peculiar man, and used to be betrayed in his fervour 
 into giving his backwoods hearers a taste of Latin 
 and Greek. Ho was a most assiduous worker, holding 
 services constantly during the week-days, in school- 
 houses, or the homes of tlie people. He was a 
 pronounced Evangelical, and as such he devoted 
 himself to preaching the Gospel as he understood it, 
 without taking much trouble to instruct his people in 
 the distinctive principles of the Church of England. 
 The result is, that of his abundant labours very little 
 fruit has been gathered by the Church in which he 
 toiled. 
 
 The two Leemings, Ralph and William, were 
 modest, retiring men ; not much was heard of them 
 in the public life of the Church. They had, however, 
 both seen hard pioneer work. Ralph for many years 
 devoted himself to missionary work among the 
 Indians. 
 
 The Rev. Arthur, afterwards Archdeacon Palmer, 
 was a prominent figure in the Church during the 
 whole Episcopate of Bishops Strachan and Lethune. 
 He was an Irishman by birth, a graduate of Trinity 
 College, Dublin, a man of splendid j)hysi(iue and 
 majestic bearing. He settled in the backwoods, 
 where the City of Gueljdi now stands, and so he saw 
 a great deal of hard backwoods mission life during 
 the earlier years of his ministry. He was an in- 
 fluential man in all the public concerns of the 
 Church. 
 
m 
 
 ! K 
 
 '" i 
 
 256 IIISTOEY OF TUE CHUKCH IN EASTERN CANADA. 
 
 Of the younger men it would be invidious to speak 
 individually. The story of tlieir Hves is not yet 
 told. As a body they are earnest, loyal, devout 
 men, who are quietly and diligently doing their 
 Master's work to the best of their judgment and 
 ability. Their history will be written when their 
 work is ended, and so the curtain falls upon the 
 toils and hopes of this the youngest of our Ontario 
 JDioceses. 
 
 m->i& 
 
 ■■!' 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Richard Clay S; Hons, LimiUd, London ijs Bungay, 
 
lNADA. 
 
 speak 
 not yet 
 devout 
 ^ their 
 >nt and 
 n their 
 >on the 
 Ontario 
 
 
 PUBLICATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Society for Promoting Cliristian Enow ledge. 
 
 I » I 
 
 WORKS BY THE 
 
 REV. F. BOURDILLON, M.A. 
 
 Bedside Readings. Being short portions of Holy Scrip- 
 ture, with a simple Commentary. 
 
 Seribs I. 12mo Cloth boards 
 
 Series n. ditto 
 
 The two Series in a volume ditto 
 
 The Week of MouFning; or, Short im Simple Exposi- 
 tions OF ScaiPTUBE, FOR THE ' 81 OF THE BeREAVED 
 
 Cloth 
 Alone with God; or. Helps to Thoughts and Prater 
 fob THE Use of the Sick; Based on Short Passaoes 
 OF Scripture Cloth boards 
 
 Lesser Lights. Series I. Post 8vo. 
 Ditto Series II. 
 
 Cloth hoard:; 
 ditto 
 
 Straight On; Directions, Ekoouraoement, and Warnings 
 addressed especially to Young Men, who have set 
 out on the way of EyEBNAL Life . . cloth boards 
 
 A Quiet Yisitor. A Book for Lying-in Women. Post 
 °^° Cloth boards 
 
 Our Own Book. 
 
 Humble Life. 
 
 Yolume of Tracts. 
 Ditto 
 
 Very Plain Reading for People in 
 ^ostSvo Cloth boards 
 
 Series I. 
 Series II. 
 
 Cloth boardu 
 (large type) 
 Cloth boardu 
 
 $. d. 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 2 
 
 6 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 6 
 
li! ! 
 
 PUBLI0ATIOM8 OF THE SOOIBTT. 
 
 $1 
 
 WORKS BY THE AUTHOR OP 
 
 The Chronicles of the SCHONBERG'COTTA FAMILY." 
 
 ^11 
 
 
 The Beatitudes. Thoughts for All Saints' Day. Post 
 8vo .. ., Cloth boards 
 
 " By the Myitery of Thy Holy Incarnation." Post 8vo. 
 
 Cloth boards 
 
 " By Thy Cfobs and Passion." Thoughts on the words 
 spoken around and on the Cross . . . . Cloth boards 
 
 ** By Thy Glorious Resurrection and Ascension." Easter 
 Thoughts. Post 8vo. . . . . . . Cloth boards 
 
 "By the Coming of the Holy Ghost." Thoughts for 
 Whitsuntide. Post 8vo. . . . . . . Cloth boards 
 
 The True Vine. Post Svo Cloth boards 
 
 The Great Prayer of Christendom. Thoughts on the 
 Lord's Prayer. Post Svo. . . . . Cloth boards 
 
 An Old Story of Bethlehem. One link in the great 
 Pedigree. Fcap. 4to, with six plates, beautifully 
 printed in colours . . . . . . . . Cloth boards 
 
 Three Martyrs of the Nineteenth Centurv. Studies 
 from the Lives of Gordon, Livingstone, and Patteson. 
 Crown Svo. . . . . . , . . Cloth boards 
 
 Martyrs and Saints of the First TwelYe Centuries. 
 
 Studies from the Lives of the Black-letter Saints of 
 the English Calendar. Crown Svo. . . Cloth boards 
 
 Against the Stream. The Story of an Heroic Age in 
 England. With eight page woodcuts. Crown Svo. 
 
 Cloth boards 
 
 Conquering and to Conquer. A Story of Rome in the 
 days of St. Jerome. With four page woodcuts. 
 Crown Svo. . . . . . . . . Cloth boards 
 
 Lapsed not Lost. A Story of Roman Carthage. Grown 
 Svo. . . . . . . . . . . Cloth boards 
 
 Sketches of the Women of Christendom. Crown Svo. 
 
 Cloth boards 
 
 Thoughts and Characters. Bein^r Selections from the 
 Writings of the Author of "The Schonberg-Cotta 
 Fanuly," &c Crown Svo Coth boards 
 
 i. d. 
 1 & 
 
 1 9 
 
 1 ft 
 
 1 » 
 
 6- 
 
 1 6. 
 
 2 & 
 
 3 6 
 
 5 
 
 4 » 
 
 2 & 
 
 2 6 
 
 3 & 
 
 8 & 
 
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 
 
 5 
 
 4 » 
 
 2 6- 
 
 2 ft 
 
 3 6. 
 
 3 6> 
 
 THE HOME LIBRARY. 
 
 A Beriei of Books illastrative of Chnrch History, Ao., specially, bat not 
 exclasively, adapted for Sunday Reading. 
 
 Grown 8vo, oloth boards, 8a. 6d. each. 
 
 Black and White. Mission Stories. By H. A. Fords. 
 
 Charlemagne. By the Bev. E. L. Gutts, B.A. With Map. 
 
 Constantine the Great. The Union of the Ghurch and State 
 By the Eev. E. L. Gdtts, B.A. 
 
 Great English Churchmen; or, Famous Names in English 
 Ghurcu History and Literature. By W. H. Datenfobt 
 Adams. 
 
 John Hub. The Gommencement of resistance to ir'apal 
 Authority on the part of the Inferior Clergy. By the 
 ReT. A. H. "Wratislaw. 
 
 Judsea and Her Rulers, from Nebuchadnezzar to Vespasian. 
 
 By M. Bramston. With Map. 
 
 Hazarin. By the late Gustave Masson. 
 
 Military Religious Orders of the Middle Ages; the Hospi- 
 tallers, the Templars, the Teutonic Knights, and others. 
 By the Rev. F. C. Woodhouse, M.A, 
 
 Mitslav; or, the Conversion of Pomerania. By the late 
 Right Rev. Robert Mu.man, D.D. With Map. 
 
 Narcissus : A Tale of Early Christian Times. By the Right 
 Rev. W. Boyd Carpenter, Bishop of Ripon. 
 
 Richelieu. By the late Gustave Masson. 
 
 Slietches of the Women of Christendom. Dedicated to the 
 Women of India. By the author of "The Chronicles of 
 the Schonberg-Cotta Family." 
 
 The Church in Roman Gaul. By the Rev. R. Travebs Smith. 
 
 The Churchman's Life of Wesley. By R. Denny Urlin, Esq. 
 
 The House of God the Home of Man. By Rev. Canon Jelf. 
 
 The Inner Life, as Revealed in the Correspondence of 
 
 Celebrated Christians. Edited by the late Rev. T. Erseine. 
 
 The Life of the Soul in the World; its Nature, Needs, 
 Dangers, Sorrows, Aids, and Joys. By the Rev. F. C. 
 Woodhouse, M.A. 
 
 The North- African Church, By Rev. Julius Lloyd. With Map 
 
 Thoughts and Characters : being Selections from the Writings 
 of the author of the " Schonberg-Cotta Family." 
 
PUBLICATIONS OV THE BOOIBTT. 
 
 THE 
 
 DAWN OF EUROPEAN LITERATURE. 
 
 A set of Works designed to present the chief races of Europe as they 
 emerge out of pre*hiBtorfo darkness into the light furnished by tii«i* 
 earliest recorded words. 
 
 Post 8vo., oloth boards, 2s. 6d. each. 
 Anglo-Saxon Literature. By the Bev. Professor Earlb, 
 French Literature. By the late Gubtave Mabson, B.A. 
 Slavonic Literature. By W. B. Morfill, M.A. 
 
 m 
 
 THE 
 
 FATHERS FOR ENGLISH READERS. 
 
 A Series of Monograms on the Chief Fathers of the Church, the Fathers 
 Selected being centres of influence at important periods of Church 
 History, and in important sx)herc8 of action. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth boards, 2s. each. 
 
 |i 
 
 Leo the Great. By the Be v. 
 
 Ghables Gobe, M.A. 
 
 Gregory the Great. By the 
 Bev. J. Barmby, B.D. 
 
 Saint Ambrose : his Life, 
 Times, and Teaching. By 
 the Bev. Bobinson Thorn- 
 ton, D.D. 
 
 Saint Athanasius: his Life 
 and Times. By the Ber. 
 R. "Whkler Bush. (28. Qd.) 
 
 Saint Augustine. By the Bev. 
 B. L. CuTTs, B.A. 
 
 Saint Basil the Great. By the 
 Bev. B. T. Smith, B.D. 
 
 Saint Bernard : Abbot of 
 Clairvaux. A.D. 1091— 
 1163. By the Bev. S. J. 
 Bales, D.C.L. (2«. Gd.) 
 
 Saint Jerome. By the Bev. 
 Bdwabd L. Cuiis, B.A. 
 
 Saint Hilary of Poitiers, and 
 Saint Hartin of Tours. 
 By the Bev. J. Gibson 
 Cazenovb, D.D. 
 
 Saint John of Damascus. By 
 
 the Bev. J. H. Lupton. 
 
 Saint Patrick: his Life and 
 Teaching. By the Bev. E. 
 J. Newtell, M.A. {28. 6rf.) 
 
 Synesius of Gyrene, Philoso- 
 pher and Bishop. By 
 Alice Gabdner. 
 
 The Apostolic Fathers. By 
 
 the Bev. H. S. Holland. 
 
 The Defenders of the Faith ; 
 
 or, The Christian Apolo- 
 gists of the Second and 
 Third Centuries. By the 
 Bev. F. Watson, M.A. 
 
 The Venerable Bede. By the 
 Bev. G. F. Bbowne. 
 
PTTBLIOATZOKS OV THE SOCIETY. f> 
 
 ANCIENT HISTORY FROM THE 
 MONUMENTS. 
 
 This Series of Books is chiefly intended to illustrate the Sanrcd Scriptares 
 by the results of recent Monumental Researches in the Eant. 
 
 Foap. 8vo., cloth boards, 2s. each. 
 
 AMyria, ttom the Earliest Times to the Fall of Nineveh. 
 
 By the late Oeoroe Smith, of the British Museum. 
 
 Sinai: from tlie Fouirth Egyptian Dynasty to the Present 
 Day. By the late Henbt S. Palmer, Major R.E., F.Il.A.S. 
 With Map, 
 
 Babylonia (The History of). By the late Georoe Smith. 
 Edited by the Rev. A. H. Satce. 
 
 Greek Cities and Islands of Asia Minor. By the late W. S. W. 
 Vaux, M.A. 
 
 t from the Earliest Times to B.C. 300. By the late S. 
 iBCH, LL.D. 
 
 Persia from the Earliest Period to the Arab Conquest. By 
 
 the late W. S. W. Vaux, M.A. 
 
 Bgyg 
 
 NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS. 
 
 A Series of Manuals which furnish in a brief and popular form an accurate 
 aoooant of the great Non-Christian Religious Systems of the World. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth boards, 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 Buddhism — Being a Sketch of the Life and Teachings of 
 Gautama, the Buddha. By T. W. Rhys Davids. With Map. 
 
 Buddhism in China. By the Rev. S. Beal. With Map. 
 
 Confucianism and Taouism. By Professor Robert K. DonaiiAs, 
 of the British Museum. With Map. 
 
 Hinduism. By Professor Monier Williams. With Map. 
 
 Islam and its Founder. By J. W. H. Stobart. With Map. 
 
 Islam as a Missionary Religion. By Charles R. Haines. (2s 
 
 The Coran — Its Composition and Teaching.and theTestin^ony it 
 beatB to the Holy Scriptures. By Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I. 
 
||: ■ 
 
 1 i 
 
 ' ! 
 
 :.. I 
 
 4 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETT. 
 
 CHIEF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHIES. 
 
 This Beries of Books deals with the chief sygtems of Ancient Thought, not 
 merely as dry matters of History, but as having a bearing on Modem 
 Bpeoalation. 
 
 Foap. 8vo., oloth boards, 2s. 6d. each. 
 
 EpioupeaniBin. By William Wallace, Esq., Fellow and Tator 
 of Merton College, Oxford. 
 
 StoioiBin. By Rev. W. W. Capes, Fellow of Hertford College. 
 
 AriBtotelianism. The Ethics of Aristotle. By the Rev. J. 
 Greoouy Smith, M.A., Hon. LL.D. The Logical Treatises, 
 the Metaphysics, the Psychology, the Politics. By the Rev. 
 W. Grundy, M.A. 
 
 DIOCESAN HISTORIES. 
 
 This series furnishes a perfect Library of English Ecclesiastical History. 
 Each volume is complete in itself, and the possibility of repetition bM 
 been carefully guarded against. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo., with Map, cloth boards. 
 
 Bath and Wells. By the Rev. 
 W. Hunt. 2s. 6rf. 
 
 Canterbury. By the Rev. R. 
 C. Jenkins. '6s. 6d. 
 
 Carlisle. By Richabd S. 
 Ferouson, Esq. 2«. Qd. 
 
 Chichester. By the Rev. W. 
 R. W. Stephens. With 
 Map and Plan. 2s. Qd. 
 
 Durham. By the Rev. J. L. 
 
 Low, With Map and Plan. 
 
 2s. 6d. 
 Hereford. By the Rev. Canon 
 
 Phillott. 3s. 
 
 Lichfield. By the Rev. W. 
 
 Beresford. 2s. 6d. 
 Norwich. By the Rev. A. 
 
 Jessop, D.D. 2s. 6d, 
 
 Mab- 
 
 Oxford. By the Rev. E. 
 
 SHALL. 2s. Qd. 
 
 Peterborough. By the Rev. 
 
 G. A. Poole, M.A. 2s. 6d. 
 Salisbury. By the Rev. W. H. 
 
 Jones. With Map and 
 
 Plan. 2s. Qd. 
 St. Asaph. By the Ven. Arch- 
 deacon Thomas. 2s. 6d. 
 St. David's. BytheRev.Canon 
 
 Bevan. With Map. 2s. 6d. 
 Winchester. By the Rev. W. 
 
 Benham, B.D. 3s. 
 Worcester. By the Rev. J. 
 
 Geeoory Smith, M.A., and 
 
 the Rev. Phipps Onslow, 
 
 M.A. 3s. 6d. 
 York. By the Rev. Canon 
 
 Orn8bt,M.A.,F.S.A. 3a.6d. 
 
PUBU0ATI01I8 OF THK BOCIBTT. 
 
 EARLY BRITAIN. 
 
 This Series of Bookl has for iti aim the presentation of Early Britain at 
 great historic periods. Baoh volume is the work of an accredited 
 specialist, and the whole siTes the result of the most recent critical 
 examinations of our Early Beoords. 
 
 d. 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 Foap. 8vo, oloth boards. 
 
 An^Io-Saion Britain. ByGaANrALLBN, B.A. With Map 
 
 Celtic Britain. By Professor Rnra With two Maps . . 
 
 Norman Britain. By the Rev. W. Hunt. With Map. . 
 
 Post-Norman Britain. By Hknbt G. Hewlett. With 
 Map . . 
 
 Roman Britain. By Rev. Prebendary Scabth. With Map 
 
 2 
 3 
 2 
 
 3 
 2 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 CHURCH HYMNS. 
 
 Nos. 1 to 7, in Varioaa Sizes and Bindings, ranging 
 in prioe from Id. to 4s. 8d. 
 
 Cliaroh Hymns, with Tunes. Edited by Sir Abthub STnxivAir. 
 Crown 8yo, Fcap. 4to, and Folio (Organ copy) in varioua 
 Bindings, itova. 2a. to £1 la. 
 
 Common Prayer Boole and Cliuroh Hymns. Bound in One 
 Volume, and in Two Volumes in Cases. Can be had in 
 various Sizes and Bindings, from M. to 4«. 
 
 Common Prayer Book and Church Hymns, with Tunes. 
 
 Brevier, 8vo, Limp paste grain roan, red edges, 6». 
 
 COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE. 
 
 Crown 8vo., oloth boards, red edges, 4s. ; half calf, 
 
 10s. ; whole oalf, 12s. each volume. 
 Old Testament. By Various Authors. 
 
 Vol. I., containing the Pentateuch. With Maps and Plans. 
 Vol. II., containing the Historical Books, Joshua to Esther. 
 
 With Maps and Plans. 
 Vol. III., containing the Poetical Books, Job to Song of 
 Solomon. 
 
n^mi 
 
 ■8 
 
 PTTBUOATIONS OF THB BOCUCTT. 
 
 J; il 
 
 Old Testament :— 
 
 Vol. lY., containing the Prophetical Books, Isaiah to 
 
 Malachi. With two Maps. 
 Vol. v., containing the Apocryphal Books. 
 
 Nev Testament :— 
 
 Vol. I., containing the Four Gospels. By the Right Ber. 
 
 W. Walsham How, Bishop of Wakefield. With Maps and 
 
 Plans. 
 Vol. II., containing the Acts, Epistles, and Bevelation. Bj 
 
 Various Authors. With Map. 
 
 THE ROMANCE OF SCIENCE. 
 
 . A series of books which will show that science has for the mosseB as great 
 interest and more edification than the romances of the day. 
 
 Small Post 8vo, cloth boards. 
 
 The Birth and Growth of Worlds. A Lecture by Professor 
 A. H. Gbeen, M.A., F.E.S. 1«. 
 
 Soap-Bubbles, and the Forces which Mould Them. Beinj^ a 
 course of Three Lectures delivered at the London Institu- 
 tion in December, 1889, and J\nuary, 1890, before a juvenile 
 audience. By C. V. Bo^j, A.R.S.M., F.R.S. Witl 
 numerous diagrams. 2x. 6d. 
 
 ■ Spinning Tops. The Operatives' Lecture of the British 
 Association Meeting at Leeds, September, 1890. By Professor 
 J. Peeey, M.E., D.Sc , I .U.S. With numerous diagrams. 
 2*. Cid. 
 
 Diseases of Plants- By Frofessoi MABSHATiX. Wabs. With 
 Numerous lUustrations. 28. 6d. 
 
 The Story of a Tinder-Box. A course of Lectures delivered 
 before a Juvenile Auditory at the London Institution. 
 By Chaeles Meymott Tidy, M.B., M.S., F.C.S. With 
 Tiumeious Illustrations. 2s. 
 
 Time and Tide. A Romance of the Moon. By Sir Robebt 
 S. Ball. LL.D., Royal Astronomer of Ireland. With 
 
 lUiistrations. 2.v. Qd. 
 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 NORTHUMBERLAND AVENUE, CHARING CROSS, W.C. 
 
 43. QuiiEN Victoria Steeet, E.G. 
 BRIGHTON: 135, Nobth Steeet. 
 
Isaiah to 
 
 Ri^ht Ber. 
 h Maps and 
 
 slation. Bj 
 
 >E« 
 
 lasses UB greal 
 eday. 
 
 by Fn)fe88or 
 
 n. Being a 
 
 don Institu- 
 re a juvenile 
 R.S. Witl 
 
 the BritiBh 
 By Professor 
 Ls diagrams. 
 
 ABD. With 
 
 res delivered 
 
 Institution. 
 
 C.S. With 
 
 Sir EoBEET 
 and. With 
 
 ' 
 
 
 BOSS, W.O.